see_v that_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o king_n charles_n request_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o will_v write_v against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n either_o in_o his_o time_n or_o fithens_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o have_v commend_v he_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v do_v berengarius_fw-la of_o himself_o have_v a_o godly_a judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n berengarius_fw-la but_o by_o the_o tiranity_n of_o nicholas_n the_o 2._o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o devilish_a recantation_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o first_o book_n the_o 17._o chapter_n and_o as_o for_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o singular_a instrument_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o christes_fw-fr gospel_n wickliff_n but_o antichrist_n that_o sit_v in_o god_n temple_n boast_v himself_o as_o god_n have_v by_o god_n sufferance_n prevail_v against_o many_o holy_a man_n and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n these_o late_a year_n and_o as_o touch_v martin_n luther_n luther_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v sore_o press_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v aid_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v hitherto_o ever_o detest_v the_o fox_n be_v sore_o hunt_v that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o borrow_v and_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o lion_n den_n for_o a_o shift_n or_o to_o run_v for_o succour_n unto_o a_o beast_n which_o he_o most_o hate_v and_o no_o man_n condemn_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n more_o severe_o and_o earnest_o then_o do_v martin_n luther_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o conclusion_n yeâ—es_n that_o you_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o rhetoric_n that_o you_o have_v forget_v your_o logic_n for_o this_o be_v your_o argument_n bertrame_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o prevail_v not_o berengarius_fw-la attempt_v the_o same_o and_o fail_v in_o his_o purpose_n wickliff_n enterprise_v the_o same_o who_o teach_a god_n prosper_v not_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v &_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n i_o will_v make_v the_o like_a reason_n the_o prophet_n osee_n teach_v in_o samaria_n to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n joell_n amâ—s_n and_o mitheas_n attempt_v the_o same_o who_o doctrine_n prevail_v not_o god_n prosper_v not_o their_o teach_n among_o those_o people_n but_o they_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o doctrine_n therefore_o god_n have_v not_o prosper_v and_o favour_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v at_o any_o time_n open_o as_o his_o true_a teach_n if_o you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o do_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o among_o those_o people_n the_o true_a teach_n prevail_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abundant_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n that_o blind_v their_o eye_n you_o have_v full_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n and_o have_v plain_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o true_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o prevail_v these_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o that_o time_n have_v bear_v the_o chief_a swinge_n be_v overflowen_v and_o drown_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n &_o therefore_o may_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o i_o have_v set_v out_o plain_o in_o my_o book_n be_v never_o condemn_v by_o no_o council_n nor_o your_o false_a papistical_a doctrine_n allow_v until_o the_o devil_n cause_v antichrist_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o with_o his_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o condemn_v the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v these_o your_o heresy_n and_o where_o of_o gamaliel_n word_n you_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o prosperous_a success_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o scripture_n testify_v how_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v against_o saint_n no_o short_a while_n &_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n be_v very_o discrete_a and_o wife_n for_o he_o perceive_v that_o god_n go_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n grow_v in_o those_o day_n to_o idolatry_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n through_o tradition_n of_o phariseis_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o and_o unaduised_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n &_o religion_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n least_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o resist_v the_o apostle_n but_o god_n himself_o which_o counsel_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v &_o follow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o unsober_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a doctrine_n they_o prosper_v with_o the_o papist_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n prosper_v with_o herode_fw-la and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o pilate_n annas_n and_o caiphas_n now_o which_o of_o these_o prosper_v best_a say_v you_o be_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n any_o whit_n the_o worse_o because_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o jew_n put_v they_o to_o death_n for_o the_o same_o winchester_n but_o all_o this_o set_v apart_o and_o put_v aside_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o resort_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n faith_n there_o to_o search_v out_o a_o understanding_n and_o in_o do_v thereof_o to_o forget_v what_o have_v be_v teach_v hitherto_o how_o shall_v this_o author_n establish_v upon_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v have_v beleve_v what_o other_o text_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n that_o enâ—ountreth_v with_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whereby_o to_o alter_v the_o signification_n of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o geve_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o his_o supper_n very_o and_o real_o so_o understand_v do_v not_o necessary_o impugn_v and_o contrary_v any_o other_o speech_n or_o do_v of_o christ_n express_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n exclode_v that_o repugnance_n which_o man_n reason_n will_v deem_v of_o christ_n depart_v from_o this_o world_n and_o place_v his_o humanity_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n caunterbury_n speech_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o you_o confess_v also_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o what_o need_n we_o any_o other_o scripture_n to_o encounter_v with_o these_o word_n sing_v that_o all_o man_n know_v that_o bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o one_o have_v sense_n and_o reason_n the_o other_o none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o in_o that_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v a_o other_o sense_n &_o meaning_n than_o the_o word_n of_o themselves_o do_v geve_v which_o be_v as_o all_o old_a writer_n do_v teach_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o yet_o as_o he_o geve_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n so_o geve_v he_o his_o very_a body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n geve_v himself_o true_o to_o be_v eat_v chaw_a and_o digest_v but_o all_o be_v spiritual_o with_o faith_n not_o with_o mouth_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n that_o i_o say_v that_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o geve_v his_o body_n but_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v you_o will_v make_v i_o to_o say_v that_o you_o can_v confute_v 9_o as_o for_o the_o great_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o place_n here_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o do_v i_o know_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n &_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o wil._n but_o the_o question_n here_o be_v of_o his_o will_n not_o of_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o can_v join_v together_o these_o two_o that_o one_o nature_n singular_a shall_v be_v here_o and_o not_o here_o both_o at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v hence_o when_o it_o be_v here_o you_o have_v some_o strong_a syment_n and_o be_v a_o cunning_a geometrician_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v good_a logician_n that_o will_v
body_n from_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v but_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n but_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n renu_v our_o life_n but_o increase_v it_o not_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n increce_v our_o life_n but_o geve_v it_o not_o and_o against_o all_o nature_n reason_n and_o truth_n you_o confound_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o scripture_n and_o all_o comformity_n of_o nature_n you_o confound_v and_o jumble_v so_o together_o the_o natural_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o you_o leave_v no_o distinction_n proportion_n nor_o fashion_n of_o man_n body_n at_o all_o and_o can_v your_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o thus_o unnatural_o speak_v devyde_v and_o confound_v christ_n body_n mother_n if_o solomon_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v sure_o geve_v judgement_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o that_o woman_n that_o speak_v so_o unnatural_o and_o so_o unlike_o his_o mother_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o never_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o from_o the_o true_a speech_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o same_o that_o christ_n body_n although_o it_o be_v inseparable_a annex_v unto_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o very_a man_n body_n occupy_v one_o place_n and_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a height_n and_o measure_n have_v all_o member_n distinct_a and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o proportion_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o body_n join_v unto_o his_o divinitye_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o contynuance_n and_o consummation_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o celestial_a life_n by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o most_o certain_o to_o believe_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o nature_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a speak_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o true_a natural_a mother_n and_o like_o a_o true_a and_o right_o believe_v christian_n man_n marry_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n thereof_o faith_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v babylon_n because_o of_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n which_o in_o all_o her_o do_n and_o teachinge_n so_o do_v mix_v and_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n superstition_n with_o religion_n godliness_n with_o hypocrisy_n scripture_n with_o tradition_n that_o she_o show_v herself_o always_o uniform_a and_o consonant_a to_o confound_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v christ_n stepmother_n and_o the_o true_a natural_a mother_n of_o antichrist_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o matter_n here_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o spirit_n move_v you_o to_o write_v your_o book_n for_o see_v that_o your_o book_n be_v so_o full_a of_o craft_n sleight_n shift_n obliquity_n &_o manifest_a untruth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v that_o what_o soever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o nothing_o be_v less_o intend_v than_o that_o truth_n shall_v either_o have_v victory_n or_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v at_o all_o winchester_n and_o that_o thou_o reader_n may_v by_v these_o mark_n judge_v of_o that_o be_v here_o entreat_v by_o the_o author_n against_o the_o melt_v bless_a sacrament_n silence_n i_o shall_v note_v certain_a evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n which_o this_o author_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v a_o matter_n wonderful_a consider_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v be_v the_o author_n in_o deed_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a stay_n of_o contradiction_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v against_o the_o truth_n first_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n term_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n untruth_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o papistes_fw-fr which_o say_v what_o foundation_n it_o have_v thou_o may_v consider_v of_o that_o follow_v luther_n that_o profess_v open_o to_o abhor_v at_o that_o may_v be_v note_v papish_a defend_v stout_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v present_a real_o and_o substantial_o even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o term_n buce_a that_o be_v here_o in_o england_n in_o a_o solemn_a work_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o gospel_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beleve_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n hitherto_o justus_n jonas_n have_v translate_v a_o catechism_n out_o of_o dutch_a into_o latin_a now_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o noremberge_n in_o germany_n where_o hosiander_n be_v chief_a preacher_n in_o which_o catechism_n they_o be_v account_v for_o no_o true_a christian_a man_n that_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v not_o express_v as_o they_o be_v in_o bucer_n but_o the_o word_n true_o be_v there_o and_o as_o buter_n say_v that_o be_v substantial_o which_o catechism_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a in_o this_o author_n name_n about_o two_o year_n past_a philip_n melancton_n no_o papist_n nor_o priest_n write_v a_o very_a wise_a epistle_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o decolampadius_n and_o signifi_v sober_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n allege_v the_o say_n of_o irene_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n hillary_n cirill_n ambrose_n and_o theophilacte_n which_o author_n he_o esteme_v both_o worthy_a credit_n and_o to_o affirm_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n plain_o without_o ambiguity_n he_o answer_v to_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o say_v all_o decolampadius_n enterprise_n to_o depend_v upon_o conjecture_n and_o argument_n applausible_a to_o idle_a wit_n with_o much_o more_o wise_a matter_n as_o that_o epistle_n do_v purport_n which_o be_v set_v out_o in_o a_o book_n of_o a_o good_a volume_n among_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o decolampadius_n so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n counterfayte_v in_o the_o matter_n one_o hippinus_n or_o oepinus_fw-la of_o hamborough_n great_o esteem_v among_o the_o lutherian_o have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n that_o now_o be_v publish_v abroad_o in_o print_n wherein_o much_o inve_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n write_v as_o follow_v encharistia_n be_v call_v by_o itself_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v dispense_v the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v substance_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n in_o essence_n signifi_v though_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o be_v present_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o heaven_n erasmus_n note_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v and_o do_v speak_v of_o all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n liberal_o take_v for_o no_o papist_n &_o among_o we_o to_o much_o esteem_v as_o his_o peraphrasis_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v order_v to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n declare_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o work_n most_o manifest_o his_o faith_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o by_o his_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o the_o world_n the_o work_n of_o algerus_n in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n who_o he_o note_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n basill_n chrysostom_n and_o for_o erasmus_n own_o judgement_n he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o inviolable_a fountation_n of_o christ_n own_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n rehearse_v again_o by_o s._n paul_n sign_n he_o say_v further_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v under_o those_o sign_n and_o show_v also_o upon_o what_o
that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o confound_v and_o for_o ignorance_n of_o confusion_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o gelasius_n and_o theodorete_n prove_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confound_v because_o they_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o remain_v declare_v no_o confusion_n which_o shall_v be_v confound_v if_o they_o remain_v not_o if_o a_o drop_n of_o milk_n be_v put_v into_o a_o pot_n of_o wine_n by_o and_o by_o it_o lose_v the_o first_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o wine_n and_o if_o wine_n and_o milk_n be_v put_v together_o in_o equale_a quantity_n then_o both_o be_v confound_v because_o neither_o remain_v neither_o perfect_a wine_n with_o his_o substance_n &_o natural_a propriety_n nor_o perfect_a milk_n with_o the_o substance_n &_o propriety_n of_o milk_n but_o a_o confusion_n a_o humble_a iomble_o or_o hotch_v potch_v a_o posset_n or_o syllabub_n be_v make_v of_o they_o both_o together_o like_v as_o in_o man_n body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v confound_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o not_o one_o of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o his_o proper_a substance_n form_n &_o pure_a natural_a quality_n so_o that_o if_o one_o nature_n remain_v not_o the_o same_o be_v confound_v and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n that_o lose_v their_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o confound_v except_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a consumption_n or_o adnihilation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o lose_v his_o substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a author_n use_v to_o save_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o both_o remain_v and_o if_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o gelasius_n and_o theodoret_n teach_v and_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o same_o then_o must_v needs_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o example_n nor_o similitude_n of_o the_o remain_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o of_o their_o confusion_n as_o by_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o being_n adnihilate_v nor_o remain_v but_o transubstantiate_v confound_v and_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o with_o your_o well_o understand_v of_o the_o matter_n you_o confound_v all_o together_o where_o as_o i_o with_o my_o ignorance_n not_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a union_n and_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v save_o all_o the_o nature_n whole_a without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o transubstantiation_n either_o of_o the_o divine_a &_o human_a nature_n in_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n or_o of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o the_o substance_n &_o nature_n be_v save_v &_o remain_v clear_o with_o their_o natural_a property_n &_o condition_n that_o the_o proportion_n in_o that_o point_n may_v be_v like_a and_o one_o to_o be_v the_o true_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o more_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o wilful_a impiety_n than_o you_o have_v show_v in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v or_o read_v of_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o by_o oversight_n or_o the_o printer_n by_o negligence_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o not_z not._n if_o i_o shall_v have_v put_v in_o that_o not_z of_o my_o own_o head_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n in_o greek_a and_o to_o all_o the_o translatour_n in_o latin_a and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n martyr_n also_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o far_o oversee_v as_o you_o be_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v of_o purpose_n confound_v and_o corrupt_v you_o care_v not_o whether_o any_o author_n word_n or_o their_o meaning_n and_o as_o for_o my_o fork_a dilemma_n you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v there_o to_o but_o the_o more_o you_o travail_n therein_o the_o more_o you_o shall_v entangle_v yourself_o for_o either_o you_o must_v grant_v as_o unwilling_a as_o you_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n or_o else_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n remain_v not_o after_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o err_v not_o only_a eutiche_n who_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v put_v for_o nestorius_n but_o also_o martion_n ebion_n ualentinus_fw-la nestorius_n and_o other_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o one_o thing_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o theodoret_n how_o you_o can_v sophisticate_a and_o falsefy_v all_o man_n say_n be_v they_o never_o so_o plain_a for_o where_o between_o i_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o matter_n here_o in_o contention_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substauce_n or_o no._n i_o say_v that_o they_o remain_v and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o they_o remain_v not_o the_o issue_n be_v in_o this_o point_n whether_o they_o remain_v or_o remain_v not_o i_o bring_v for_o i_o chrysostom_n who_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v i_o bring_v gelasius_n who_o say_v that_o there_o cease_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o bring_v this_o theodoret_n who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n devise_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o more_o plain_a word_n than_o these_o be_v for_o they_o say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o i_o say_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o like_v here_o must_v be_v devise_v a_o crafty_a lawyer_n gloze_n of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v other_o but_o to_o calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v be_v say_v against_o all_o learning_n reason_n and_o speech_n that_o substance_n be_v take_v for_o the_o visible_a and_o palpable_a quality_n or_o accident_n well_o yet_o then_o you_o confess_v that_o those_o old_a ancient_a author_n agree_v with_o i_o in_o word_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v but_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o then_o the_o issue_n plain_o pass_v with_o i_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o three_o witness_n until_o such_o time_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o and_o that_o quality_n and_o accident_n be_v substance_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v whereunto_o the_o argument_n of_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n tend_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o eutiche_n any_o more_o than_o they_o do_v against_o the_o nestorian_n for_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v not_o as_o you_o say_v but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o likewise_o in_o the_o principal_a mystery_n either_o the_o deity_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o eutichian_o but_o also_o against_o the_o nestorian_n martioniste_n and_o all_o other_o that_o deny_v any_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n to_o remain_v perfect_o in_o christ._n and_o where_o as_o you_o with_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o papist_n both_o private_o and_o open_o report_v i_o to_o be_v unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a because_o you_o will_v thereby_o impair_v my_o credit_n in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n my_o knowledge_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n the_o less_o because_o the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v nothing_o nor_o you_o any_o deal_n the_o more_o because_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v learn_v who_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v perceive_v in_o you_o i_o have_v find_v more_o full_a of_o word_n and_o talk_v then_o of_o learning_n and_o yet_o the_o note_n of_o ignorance_n i_o nothing_o pass_v of_o if_o thereby_o the_o truth_n and_o god_n glory_n shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v now_o after_o the_o reproof_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n of_o christ_n church_n i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rome_n as_o by_o natural_a operation_n by_o natural_a reason_n by_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o the_o most_o old_a and_o best_a learned_a author_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o be_v receive_v of_o
moreover_o that_o christ_n himself_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o child_n &_o apparel_v he_o with_o his_o own_o self_n and_o as_o at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n the_o priest_n distribute_v wine_n &_o bread_n to_o feed_v the_o body_n so_o we_o must_v think_v that_o inward_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v christ_n feed_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v devise_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o discomfort_n be_v in_o your_o papistical_a doctrine_n what_o doubt_n what_o perplexity_n what_o absurdity_n what_o iniquity_n what_o avayl_v it_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v real_o under_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o in_o we_o or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o the_o lip_n or_o the_o stomach_n and_o tarry_v not_o with_o us._n or_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v death_n by_o he_o that_o be_v life_n from_o this_o your_o obscure_a perplex_a uncertain_a uncomfortable_a devilish_a and_o papistical_a doctrine_n christ_n defend_v all_o his_o and_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v come_v often_o and_o worthy_o to_o christ_n holy_a table_n to_o comfort_v our_o feeble_a and_o weak_a faith_n by_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o only_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o propitiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n here_o end_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o crafty_a and_o sophistical_a cavillation_n of_o doct._n steven_n gardiner_n devise_v by_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o true_a sincere_a and_o godly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n archebishop_n of_o caunterbury_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o false_a calumniation_n of_o doctor_n richard_n smith_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a &_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n i_o have_v now_o obtain_v gentle_a reader_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o if_o all_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o i_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o least_o some_o man_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v pen_n in_o hand_n and_o write_v against_o my_o book_n because_o that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n may_v both_o better_o be_v search_v out_o and_o also_o more_o certain_o know_v to_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o i_o hearty_o thank_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o doctor_n smith_n who_o partly_o have_v satisfy_v my_o long_a desire_n save_v that_o i_o will_v have_v wish_v adversary_n more_o substantial_o learn_v in_o holy_a scripture_n more_o exercise_v in_o the_o old_a ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o have_v a_o more_o godly_a zeal_n to_o the_o trial_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o be_v these_o two_o both_o be_v crafty_a sophister_n the_o one_o by_o art_n and_o the_o other_o by_o nature_n both_o also_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o papistry_n bring_v up_o and_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o the_o one_o by_o duns_n and_o dorbell_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n the_o other_o by_o the_o popish_a canon_n law_n whereof_o by_o his_o degree_n take_v in_o the_o university_n he_o be_v a_o professor_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o will_v declare_v his_o crafty_a sophistication_n in_o my_o answer_n unto_o his_o book_n but_o doctor_n smith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n have_v crafty_o devise_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bar_v from_o the_o search_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v still_o keep_v in_o blindness_n and_o error_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o deceive_v he_o see_v full_a well_o that_o the_o more_o diligent_o try_v matter_n be_v search_v out_o and_o discuss_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o craft_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v appear_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o leave_v dispute_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o fame_n by_o learning_n and_o to_o give_v firm_a credit_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n declare_v manifest_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n may_v be_v try_v out_o without_o debate_v and_o reason_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o as_o by_o the_o true_a touchstone_n all_o man_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o to_o be_v try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o as_o pure_a gold_n the_o more_o it_o be_v try_v the_o more_o pure_a it_o appear_v so_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o truth_n where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o masker_n counterfayter_n and_o false_a deceivor_n abhor_v the_o light_n and_o refuse_v the_o trial_n if_o all_o man_n without_o right_n or_o reason_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o this_o papist_n and_o his_o romish_a church_n against_o the_o most_o certain_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o old_a holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n and_o smith_n with_o his_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v the_o clean_a contrary_n the_o chaff_n can_v not_o be_v try_v out_o from_o the_o pure_a corn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o untruth_n discern_v from_o the_o very_a truth_n without_o thresh_v window_a and_o fan_v search_v debate_v and_o reason_v themselves_o as_o for_o i_o i_o ground_n my_o belief_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o error_n have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v i_o further_o than_o i_o have_v god_n word_n for_o i_o but_o these_o papist_n speak_v at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o they_o lift_v and_o will_v be_v believe_v without_o god_n word_n because_o they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o itself_o but_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n but_o the_o papist_n build_v their_o church_n upon_o themselves_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o scripture_n and_o sound_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v both_o the_o maker_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o faith_n themselves_o wherefore_o this_o papist_n like_o a_o politic_a man_n do_v right_o wise_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o first_o entry_n of_o his_o book_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v search_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o stick_v hard_a and_o fast_o to_o the_o church_n mean_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o he_o accomt_v catholic_a have_v vary_v and_o dissent_v many_o year_n pass_v as_o the_o blind_a that_o this_o day_n do_v live_v may_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v if_o they_o will_v not_o purposely_o wink_v and_o shut_v up_o their_o eye_n this_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v the_o title_n of_o his_o preface_n council_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o very_a preface_n itself_o when_o this_o great_a doctor_n shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o ephesine_n counsel_n he_o translate_v they_o so_o unlearned_o counsel_n that_o if_o a_o young_a boy_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o grammar_n school_n but_o three_o year_n have_v do_v no_o better_o he_o shall_v scant_o have_v escape_v some_o schoolmaster_n hand_n with_o sixierke_n and_o beside_o that_o he_o do_v it_o so_o crafty_o to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v of_o wilful_a depravation_n of_o the_o word_n call_v celebration_n a_o offering_n and_o refer_v the_o participle_n make_v to_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n partaker_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n that_o shall_v declare_v that_o the_o say_a counsel_n speak_v of_o no_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o christen_v people_n geve_v unto_o god_n
find_v this_o matter_n so_o full_o prove_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v thereto_o for_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n holy_a father_n and_o martyr_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 22._o say_v that_o he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n he_o say_v take_v this_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o &_o drink_v it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v allege_v irene_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n confess_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o have_v cite_v tertullian_n who_o say_v in_o many_o place_n tertullianus_n that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n i_o have_v bring_v in_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n cyprian_n cyprianus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v make_v of_o many_o corn_n join_v together_o his_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n he_o name_v his_o blood_n as_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n i_o have_v write_v the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n epiphanius_n which_o be_v these_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o loaf_n which_o be_v round_o in_o fashion_n and_o can_v neither_o see_v hear_v nor_o feel_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n hierom_n write_v ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la heironymus_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v his_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v augustinus_n that_o jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o cyrill_n say_v more_o plain_o cyrillus_n that_o christ_n call_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o bring_v forth_o theodorete_a theodorus_n who_o saying_n be_v this_o that_o when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n all_o these_o author_n i_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n which_o because_o they_o speak_v the_o thing_n so_o plain_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o smith_n see_v that_o he_o can_v devise_v nothing_o to_o answer_v these_o author_n like_o a_o wily_a fox_n he_o steal_v away_o by_o they_o soft_o as_o he_o have_v a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v nothing_o to_o all_o these_o author_n but_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v for_o in_o such_o sort_n i_o can_v make_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o smith_n whole_a book_n in_o this_o one_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o that_o he_o say_v prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o say_n smith_n have_v utter_o none_o but_o only_a this_o fond_a reason_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v bread_n his_o body_n then_o shall_v bread_n have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o because_o christ_n add_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_fw-ge to_o death_n for_o you_o if_o such_o wise_a reason_n shall_v take_v place_n a_o man_n may_v not_o take_v a_o loaf_n in_o his_o hand_n make_v of_o wheat_n that_o come_v out_o of_o dansk_a and_o say_v this_o be_v wheat_n that_o grow_v in_o dansk_a but_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o loaf_n grow_v in_o dansk_a and_o if_o the_o wife_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v butter_n of_o my_o own_o cow_n smith_n shall_v prove_v by_o this_o speech_n that_o her_o maid_n milk_v butter_n but_o to_o this_o fantastical_a or_o rather_o frantic_a reason_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o smith_n preface_n how_o be_v it_o you_o have_v take_v a_o wise_a way_n than_o this_o grant_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o add_v thereto_o that_o christ_n calling_n be_v make_v yet_o here_o may_v they_o that_o be_v wise_a learn_v by_o the_o way_n how_o evil_a favored_o you_o and_o smith_n agree_v among_o yourselves_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o smith_n have_v not_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o author_n by_o i_o allege_v in_o this_o part_n i_o may_v just_o require_v that_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n in_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v answer_v he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o one_o that_o stand_v mute_a and_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o his_o chief_a demur_n he_o have_v after_o nothing_o to_o answer_n at_o al._n for_o this_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n fall_v down_o withal_o wherefore_o now_o will_v i_o return_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o evident_a and_o manifest_a untruth_n whereof_o you_o appeach_v i_o i_o perceive_v here_o how_o untoward_a you_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n be_v bring_v up_o all_o your_o life_n in_o papistical_a error_n if_o you_o can_v forget_v your_o law_n which_o have_v be_v your_o chief_a profession_n and_o study_n from_o your_o youth_n and_o special_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o purposely_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n you_o shall_v be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o receive_v the_o secret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o before_o those_o scale_n fall_v from_o your_o sawlish_a eye_n you_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v perceive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v so_o that_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v either_o in_o your_o evil_n bring_v up_o altogether_o in_o popery_n or_o in_o your_o dulness_n or_o forwardness_n if_o you_o attain_v not_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n you_o must_v first_o learn_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o make_v real_o christ_n body_n nor_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n but_o sacramental_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o in_o they_o that_o due_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o drink_n for_o the_o marvellous_a work_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o feed_n and_o it_o be_v christian_a people_n that_o be_v feed_v and_o not_o the_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o many_o time_n affirm_v baptism_n but_o never_o can_v prove_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o division_n between_o christ_n holy_a flesh_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o life_n be_v renew_a in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o increase_v by_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n confess_v that_o both_o be_v do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o flesh_n joint_o together_o as_o well_o the_o renovation_n as_o the_o increase_v of_o our_o life_n wherefore_o you_o diminish_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o be_v not_o give_v only_o christ_n spirit_n but_o whole_a christ._n and_o herein_o i_o will_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o issue_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o although_o you_o think_v i_o lack_v law_n where_o with_o to_o follow_v my_o plea_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n word_n enough_o to_o make_v all_o man_n perceive_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a divine_a so_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o your_o proof_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v upon_o my_o side_n by_o all_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o understand_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o we_o must_v repress_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n omnipotency_n omnipotency_n judge_v his_o intent_n by_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n absolute_a and_o determinate_a will_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v order_v and_o thereto_o obey_v but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o any_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v real_o carnal_o corporal_o &_o natural_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v no_o such_o will_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o pretend_v by_o a_o false_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o take_v you_o then_o so_o bold_o upon_o you_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n and_o intent_n when_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v you_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a
declaration_n of_o his_o will_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v willing_o and_o determinate_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n with_o a_o most_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n exhibit_v and_o offer_v by_o he_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n offering_n and_o this_o i_o write_v because_o this_o author_n speak_v so_o precise_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o never_n but_o once_o whereby_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o once_o offer_v the_o hole_n action_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v consummate_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o must_v confess_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v be_v absolute_o finish_v and_o so_o once_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a moment_n of_o time_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o s._n paul_n describe_v it_o to_o the_o philippian_n 1._o under_o the_o word_n of_o humiliation_n to_o have_v continue_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n conversation_n here_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o humility_n be_v call_v offering_n appear_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o offer_v our_o body_n which_o mean_v a_o continual_a obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o he_o call_v oblationem_fw-la gentium_fw-la to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n 12._o and_o abraham_n willing_a obedience_n ready_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o offer_n isaac_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o true_a offering_n and_o every_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o yield_v to_o god_n calling_n and_o present_v himself_o ready_a to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n who_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v his_o service_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o place_v his_o service_n in_o sight_n and_o before_o he_o before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o redemption_n which_o death_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o declare_v plain_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o read_v in_o s._n cyprian_n how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n signify_v that_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o which_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v his_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o in_o the_o geve_v thereof_o declare_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o glorious_a passion_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o which_o do_v be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a oblation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n contain_v a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o supper_n be_v write_v make_v and_o seal_v a_o most_o perfect_a testimony_n for_o a_o effectual_a memory_n of_o christ_n offering_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n &_o of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o christ_n ordain_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o continue_v for_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o come_n so_o as_o we_o that_o see_v not_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n may_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v most_o sure_o ascertayn_v of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n who_o still_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therewith_o make_v his_o very_a body_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n true_o present_a to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o eat_v and_o drunken_a whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v to_o they_o and_o use_v we_o as_o familiar_o as_o he_o do_v they_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o declare_v his_o will_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o which_o death_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o effect_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o continual_a feed_v in_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o same_o very_a body_n that_o suffer_v and_o feed_n of_o it_o without_o consumption_n be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o a_o live_a body_n and_o a_o lively_a blood_n not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v special_o and_o spiritual_o comfort_v &_o our_o body_n thereby_o reduce_v to_o more_o comformable_a obedience_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v ascertain_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o regeneration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n to_o be_v by_o god_n power_n make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a to_o live_v and_o have_v fruition_n in_o god_n with_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n supper_n so_o many_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o church_n have_v celebrate_v they_o all_o and_o knowledge_v they_o all_o of_o one_o certainty_n in_o truth_n not_o as_o figure_n together_o but_o real_o and_o in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n regenerate_v in_o deed_n so_o we_o believe_v we_o feed_v here_o of_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n body_n in_o deed_n be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o eat_v his_o very_a body_n in_o deed_n and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o earth_n &_o do_v celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o we_o till_o he_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n omnipotent_a and_o very_a man_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o can_v do_v that_o he_o affirm_v by_o his_o word_n himself_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v most_o sincéere_a truth_n so_o may_v we_o be_v true_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o assi_v the_o do_v of_o his_o commandment_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v he_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o invisible_a priest_n who_o as_o emissene_n say_v by_o his_o secret_a power_n 4._o with_o his_o word_n change_v the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n wherein_o man_n the_o visible_a priest_n and_o minister_n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v and_o say_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n to_o do_v and_o say_v final_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o faith_n all_o these_o to_o be_v true_a so_o when_o wanton_a reason_n faith_n be_v aslepe_o go_v about_o by_o curiosity_n to_o impair_v any_o one_o of_o these_o truth_n the_o chain_n be_v break_v the_o link_n sparkle_v abroad_o and_o all_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scatter_v and_o scamble_v at_o truth_n have_v be_v abuse_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v before_o for_o no_o man_n can_v make_v that_o be_v true_a false_a and_o abuse_n be_v man_n fault_n not_o the_o thing_n scripture_n in_o speech_n geve_v to_o man_n as_o god_n minister_n the_o name_n of_o that_o action_n which_o god_n special_o work_v in_o that_o mystery_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o honour_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n by_o who_o it_o also_o please_v he_o to_o work_v effectual_o and_o christ_n say_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o many_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v and_o great_a when_o all_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o spiritual_o to_o regenerate_v when_o the_o minister_n say_v i_o baptise_v thou_o and_o to_o remit_v sin_n to_o such_o as_o fall_v after_o to_o be_v also_o a_o minister_n in_o consecration_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n with_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o sacrament_n benediction_n
as_o touch_v the_o belefe_v of_o s._n thomas_n thomas_n although_o he_o beleve_v certain_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o he_o beleve_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v by_o some_o vision_n or_o spirit_n which_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o likeness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o think_v be_v not_o he_o indeed_o and_o so_o think_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o until_o christ_n say_v videte_fw-la manus_fw-la meas_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la sum_fw-la palpate_n &_o videte_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la vit_fw-fr see_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o even_o he_o grope_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v that_o i_o have_v and_o so_o think_v also_o s._n thomas_n 20._o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o christ_n side_n and_o feel_v his_o wound_n and_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o feeling_n perceave_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o no_o spirit_n nor_o phantasy_n as_o before_o he_o beleve_v and_o so_o in_o s._n thomas_n the_o truth_n of_o feeling_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o true_a belefe_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o sense_n bring_v he_o from_o misbelefe_v unto_o the_o right_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o as_o for_o s._n gregory_n 16._o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o report_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a but_o he_o say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o christ_n show_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o s._n thomas_n palpable_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v of_o before_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a after_o s._n gregory_n mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o palpable_a it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o s._n gregory_n say_v further_a in_o the_o same_o homely_a egit_fw-la miro_fw-la modo_fw-la superna_fw-la clementia_fw-la ut_fw-la discipulus_fw-la ille_fw-la dubitans_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o magistro_fw-la svo_fw-la vulnera_fw-la palparet_fw-la carnis_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la vulnera_fw-la sanaret_fw-la infidelitatis_fw-la plus_fw-fr enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la thomae_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la fides_fw-la credentium_fw-la discipulcrum_fw-la profuit_fw-la quia_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la palpando_fw-la reducitur_fw-la nostra_fw-la mens_fw-la omni_fw-la dubitatione_n postposita_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la solidatur_fw-la the_o supernal_a clemency_n wrought_v meruaylous_o that_o the_o disciple_n which_o doubt_v by_o grope_v the_o wound_n of_o flesh_n in_o his_o master_n shall_v heal_v in_o we_o the_o wound_n of_o infidelity_n for_o the_o lack_n of_o faith_n in_o thomas_n profit_v more_o to_o our_o faith_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o beleve_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o faith_n by_o grope_v our_o mind_n be_v establish_v in_o faith_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o why_o shall_v s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o if_o our_o sense_n avayl_v nothing_o unto_o our_o faith_n nor_o can_v nothing_o judge_v of_o substance_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o old_a catholic_a author_n prove_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o visible_a conversation_n with_o we_o here_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v preach_v see_v eat_v and_o drink_v labour_a and_o sweat_v do_v they_o not_o also_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o see_v hear_v and_o grope_v of_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n those_o argument_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a against_o such_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o true_a incarnation_n and_o shall_v you_o now_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n by_o your_o subtle_a sophistication_n the_o touch_v and_o feel_n of_o christ_n hand_n foot_n and_o wound_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n not_o as_o you_o say_v to_o they_o that_o beleve_v but_o as_o s_n gregory_n say_v to_o they_o that_o doubt_v and_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o you_o say_v with_o martion_n menander_n ualentinus_fw-la apolinaris_n withother_n like_o sort_n they_o i_o will_v know_v how_o you_o shall_v confute_v the_o say_a heresy_n marty_n will_v you_o say_v peradventure_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v plain_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factume_v but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v again_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n and_o flesh_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o flesh_n and_o will_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n so_o declare_v it_o 2._o say_v forinam_fw-la serui_fw-la accipiens_fw-la and_o will_v then_o say_v further_o that_o form_n be_v the_o accidence_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o name_n of_o substance_n but_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n indeed_o what_o will_v you_o then_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n be_v call_v substance_n then_o go_v you_o from_o your_o own_o say_n and_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o then_o will_v they_o avoid_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v christ_n a_o man_n by_o this_o cavilation_n that_o the_o appearance_n form_n and_o accidence_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o man_n aswell_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n and_o so_o prepare_v you_o certain_a proposition_n and_o ground_n for_o heretic_n to_o build_v their_o error_n upon_o which_o after_o when_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o thomas_n touch_v true_o christ_n body_n glorify_v how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o touch_v as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o of_o yâ—_z substance_n but_o of_o the_o accident_n only_o and_o also_o christ_n body_n glorify_v as_o you_o say_v be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a and_o where_o as_o indeed_o you_o make_v christ_n act_n illusion_n and_o yet_o in_o word_n you_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a call_v you_o not_o this_o illusion_n of_o our_o sense_n amphitrione_n when_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o our_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n indeed_o when_o jupiter_n &_o mercury_n as_o the_o comedy_n tell_v appear_v to_o alcumena_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o amphitryo_n &_o sosia_n be_v not_o alcumena_n deceive_v thereby_o and_o apothecary_n that_o sell_v jeniper_n bury_v for_o pepper_n be_v no_o pepper_n indeed_o deceive_v they_o not_o the_o buyer_n by_o illusion_n of_o their_o sense_n why_o then_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o illusion_n of_o our_o sense_n if_o our_o sense_n take_v for_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o final_o where_o as_o i_o require_v earnest_o all_o the_o papist_n to_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o and_o to_o show_v one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o sense_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n by_o daily_a experience_n shall_v affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v and_o yet_o our_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a thereunto_o where_o i_o say_v i_o require_v this_o so_o earnest_o of_o you_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n and_o you_o have_v yet_o show_v none_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o you_o can_v show_v none_o for_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o you_o can_v be_v so_o earnest_o provoke_v thereunto_o you_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o show_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o feed_n of_o angel_n serve_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n for_o my_o say_n be_v of_o the_o daily_a experience_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o when_o they_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o feed_n of_o angel_n be_v neither_o in_o daily_a experience_n of_o our_o sense_n nor_o our_o sense_n affirm_v they_o not_o so_o to_o be_v now_o after_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sense_n follow_v in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o wise_a now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o this_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v show_v furthermore_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v at_o those_o author_n which_o be_v near_a unto_o christ_n time_n and_o therefore_o may_v best_o know_v the_o truth_n herein_o first_o justinus_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n martyr_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n the_o old_a author_n
tell_v a_o untruth_n but_o to_o say_v my_o mind_n frank_o what_o i_o think_v of_o your_o declaration_n of_o these_o two_o heresy_n i_o think_v a_o great_a part_n thereof_o you_o dream_v in_o your_o sleep_v or_o imagine_v be_v in_o some_o trance_n or_o rapt_v with_o some_o sophistical_a vision_n and_o part_n of_o your_o dream_n agree_v neither_o with_o approve_a author_n and_o history_n nor_o with_o itself_o for_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o eutichian_o eutiche_n where_o you_o say_v that_o gelasius_n direct_v his_o argument_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o man_n &_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n chief_o against_o the_o eutichian_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o remain_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o adunation_n whosoever_o read_v gelasius_n shall_v find_v otherwise_o that_o he_o direct_v his_o argument_n indifferent_o as_o well_o against_o nestorius_n as_o against_o eutiche_n and_o no_o more_o against_o the_o one_o then_o against_o the_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o do_v the_o eutichian_o abhor_v alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la alius_fw-la although_o some_o gather_v so_o of_o their_o word_n then_o do_v the_o nestorian_n which_o word_n signify_v diversity_n of_o person_n as_o aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la signify_v diversity_n of_o nature_n aliud_fw-la so_o as_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n in_o one_o man_n be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o nature_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la because_o that_o both_o together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o difference_n between_o alius_fw-la and_o alius_fw-la we_o say_v alius_fw-la pater_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la alius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la and_o not_o aliud_fw-la pater_fw-la aliud_fw-la filius_fw-la aliud_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v two_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o but_o one_o in_o person_n therefore_o we_o say_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la divinitas_fw-la &_o humanitas_fw-la but_o not_o alius_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o although_o nestorius_n grant_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o you_o say_v from_o his_o nativity_n nor_o by_o adunation_n but_o by_o cohabitation_n or_o inhabitation_n so_o that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n although_o some_o otherwise_o take_v he_o and_o not_o alium_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la after_o which_o sort_n the_o godhead_n be_v also_o in_o other_o godly_a man_n who_o by_o grace_n he_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o godly_a nature_n although_o by_o their_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o the_o divine_a nature_n unite_v in_o person_n but_o after_o obtain_v by_o adoption_n &_o grace_n as_o by_o your_o example_n a_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o by_o natural_a generation_n be_v bear_v but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v nestorius_n opinion_n that_o christ_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v but_o man_n only_o &_o have_v his_o godhead_n after_o by_o adoption_n or_o accession_n be_v evident_a of_o your_o own_o word_n when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceive_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n &_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v a_o accession_n to_o christ_n afterward_o by_o merit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v but_o only_a man_n although_o short_o after_o you_o go_v from_o the_o same_o say_v that_o both_o the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n be_v always_o in_o christ_n such_o constancy_n be_v in_o your_o dream_a fantasy_n and_o where_o you_o have_v write_v thus_o much_o as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o gelasius_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o man_n go_v abont_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o godhead_n remain_v in_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n you_o may_v have_v bestow_v your_o time_n better_o than_o to_o have_v lose_v somuch_o labour_n to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n for_o although_o neither_o nestorius_n nor_o eutiches_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v yet_o gelasius_n go_v not_o about_o only_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o also_o to_o set_v out_o plain_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_v be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o how_o that_o may_v be_v both_o the_o say_v nature_n and_o substaunce_n remain_v with_o all_o their_o natural_a propriety_n and_o condition_n without_o transubstantiation_n abolition_n or_o confusion_n of_o any_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o this_o he_o declare_v aswell_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n wherefore_o as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o their_o proper_a substaunce_n nature_n and_o property_n without_o transubstantiation_n or_o perish_v of_o any_o of_o they_o so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o say_a heresy_n as_o you_o say_v be_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o have_v scripture_n which_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o approve_v their_o error_n whereby_o they_o deceive_v many_o but_o as_o for_o your_o feign_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o have_v no_o pretence_n nor_o appearance_n of_o truth_n by_o god_n word_n for_o you_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o where_o as_o i_o have_v many_o plain_n &_o manifest_a scripture_n that_o speak_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o wine_n be_v drunken_a and_o this_o author_n gelasius_n with_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n aswell_o greek_n as_o latin_n of_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n affirm_v in_o no_o doubtful_a word_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o go_v but_o remain_v still_o from_o which_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n who_o soever_o dissent_v declare_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v ignorant_a whereby_o yet_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o of_o a_o great_a blot_n &_o infamy_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a neither_o your_o fine_a disguise_n nor_o your_o paint_a colour_n nor_o your_o gay_a rhetoric_n nor_o witty_a invention_n can_v so_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v but_o the_o more_o you_o labour_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o more_o faint_a shall_v you_o wax_v and_o at_o length_n the_o truth_n have_v such_o a_o violence_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v bear_v clean_o down_o with_o the_o stream_n thereof_o in_o the_o end_n you_o compare_v nestorius_n and_o cyrill_n together_o allude_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o contention_n between_o you_o and_o i_o cyrill_n which_o comparison_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v have_v no_o small_a resemblance_n although_o there_o be_v no_o little_a diversity_n also_o nestorius_n say_v you_o be_v a_o great_a archebishop_n and_o so_o say_v i_o be_v ciril_n also_o nestorius_n say_v you_o as_o appear_v have_v much_o learning_n but_o cloak_v his_o heresy_n crafty_o but_o the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n who_o shall_v know_v he_o best_o describe_v he_o in_o this_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a learning_n but_o of_o a_o excellent_a natural_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o full_a of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o contemn_v all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o disdain_v the_o old_a writer_n think_n himself_o more_o wise_a than_o they_o all_o now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n who_o he_o think_v in_o this_o your_o illusion_n shall_v most_o resemble_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o here_o of_o these_o two_o heresy_n although_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o principal_a matter_n yet_o it_o serve_v i_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v conjecture_v who_o nature_n and_o wit_n be_v most_o like_a unto_o the_o description_n of_o nestorius_n &_o also_o how_o loath_a you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n &_o to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o gelasius_n word_n who_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n remain_v even_o as_o glad_a you_o be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o as_o a_o bear_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n seek_v to_o run_v out_o at_o this_o corner_n or_o that_o corner_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o all_o will_v not_o help_v for_o you_o be_v so_o fast_o tie_v in_o chain_n that_o will_n you_o will_z you_z at_o length_n you_o must_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n although_o you_o be_v never_o so_o loath_a and_o gelasius_n bit_v so_o sore_o &_o have_v catch_v so_o hard_o hold_v of_o you_o that_o you_o can_v never_o escape_v although_o you_o attempt_v all_o
body_n simulation_n and_o dissimulation_n wherein_o when_o you_o have_v well_o practise_v yourself_o in_o all_o your_o book_n thorough_a at_o the_o last_o you_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o play_n in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o i_o but_o chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o i_o shall_v agree_v well_o enough_o chrisostomus_n for_o they_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o no_o wise_a may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v common_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n after_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o i_o write_v in_o my_o book_n concern_v figurative_a speech_n and_o negative_n by_o comparison_n which_o you_o also_o have_v allow_v you_o shall_v have_v well_o perceive_v your_o labour_n here_o spend_v all_o in_o vain_a for_o in_o all_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n change_v nevertheless_o their_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o both_o chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n show_v a_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v thereby_o represent_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o simulation_n nor_o dissimulation_n except_o you_o will_v call_v all_o figurative_a speech_n simulation_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n simule_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o vine_n a_o door_n a_o herdman_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a speech_n but_o it_o please_v you_o for_o refresh_v of_o your_o wit_n be_v now_o so_o sore_o travail_v with_o impugn_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o devise_v a_o pretty_a merry_a dialog_n of_o quoth_v he_o and_o quoth_v he_o and_o if_o i_o be_v dispose_v to_o dally_v and_o trifle_v i_o can_v make_v a_o like_a dialogue_n of_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n of_o quoth_v he_o and_o quoth_v you_o even_o between_o you_o and_o christ._n but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dignity_n so_o much_o the_o many_o time_n their_o former_a name_n be_v forget_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v before_o although_o they_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o call_v as_o the_o surname_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o how_o many_o be_v they_o know_v or_o how_o many_o do_v call_v they_o thereby_o but_o every_o man_n call_v they_o by_o their_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignity_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v it_o of_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n save_v that_o their_o exaltation_n be_v in_o a_o figure_n and_o the_o dignity_n royal_a and_o imperial_a be_v real_a and_o indeed_o and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o offend_v that_o shall_v call_v the_o prince_n by_o their_o original_a name_n so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o offend_v that_o do_v call_v a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o therefore_o theodoret_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o that_o he_o offend_v that_o so_o call_v it_o for_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o dignity_n call_v it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n be_v not_o call_v bare_o and_o simple_o a_o cap_n but_o with_o addition_n of_o maintenance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o use_v not_o in_o common_a speech_n to_o call_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n simple_a and_o common_a water_n bread_n and_o wine_n but_o according_a to_o that_o they_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o call_v they_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o life_n sacramental_a water_n sacramental_a and_o celestial_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o drink_n that_o quench_v our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o cause_n theodoret_n show_v why_o they_o be_v so_o call_v that_o we_o hear_v those_o name_n shall_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o therewithal_o and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n nor_o in_o the_o imperial_a or_o royal_a majesty_n be_v any_o simulation_n or_o dissimulation_n but_o all_o be_v plain_n speech_n in_o common_a usage_n which_o every_o man_n understand_v but_o there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o understand_v any_o author_n further_o from_o his_o meaning_n than_o you_o do_v theodoret_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o real_a call_n by_o change_v of_o substance_n but_o of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o substaunce_n for_o theodoret_n say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o as_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n so_o he_o call_v his_o body_n corn_n and_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n be_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n transubstantiate_v and_o turn_v into_o corn_n or_o he_o into_o a_o vine_n and_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v of_o your_o say_n if_o christ_n calling_n be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o the_o former_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o that_o theodoret_n mean_v not_o of_o any_o such_o change_v of_o substance_n but_o of_o change_v of_o name_n he_o declare_v so_o plain_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n these_o be_v theodoret_n own_o word_n our_o saviour_n without_o doubt_n change_v the_o name_n and_o give_v to_o his_o body_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o they_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n fashion_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n &_o to_o dignify_v so_o earthly_a a_o thing_n by_o so_o heavenly_a a_o name_n theodoret_n show_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o heavenly_a name_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o bread_n outward_o only_o but_o principal_o to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o omnipotent_a power_n feed_v they_o inward_o but_o there_o be_v never_o such_o untruth_n use_v as_o you_o use_v in_o this_o author_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o your_o untruth_n for_o you_o alter_v theodoretes_n word_n and_o yet_o that_o suffice_v not_o but_o you_o geve_v such_o new_a and_o strange_a signification_n to_o word_n as_o before_o be_v never_o invent_v for_o where_o theodoret_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v you_o turn_v that_o into_o the_o visible_a matter_n and_o then_o that_o visible_a matter_n as_o you_o take_v it_o must_v signify_v accident_n and_o where_o theodoret_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o substance_n remain_v there_o must_v substance_n also_o by_o your_o say_n signify_v accident_n which_o you_o call_v here_o outward_a nature_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n which_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o substance_n be_v a_o inward_a nature_n invisible_a and_o insensible_a and_o thus_o your_o say_n here_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n nor_o with_o yourself_o in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o these_o cantelless_a and_o false_a interpretation_n alter_v of_o the_o word_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o sense_n both_o of_o all_o author_n and_o also_o of_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shameless_a shift_n to_o deceive_v simple_a people_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n unto_o your_o new_a romish_a error_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n pass_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o every_o part_n both_o in_o the_o heavenly_a &_o earthly_a part_n be_v a_o whole_a &_o perfect_a truth_n now_o be_v perfect_a truth_n in_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n there_o at_o all_o but_o the_o colour_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o other_o truth_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n there_o at_o all_o but_o only_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n and_o as_o concern_v your_o unjust_a gather_n of_o my_o own_o word_n upon_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v answer_v
be_v note_v by_o cyril_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vinificum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thankesgeve_a can_v be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o daily_a offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o his_o supper_n as_o may_v at_o more_o length_n be_v open_v and_o declare_v think_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o book_n sufficient_a to_o have_v encounter_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o author_n doctrine_n with_o such_o contradiction_n to_o they_o as_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v of_o necessity_n require_v the_o more_o particular_a confutation_n of_o that_o be_v untrue_a on_o the_o adversary_n part_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n require_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n than_o i_o have_v now_o and_o therefore_o offer_v myself_o ready_a by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n to_o say_v further_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v require_v i_o shall_v here_o end_v for_o this_o time_n with_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o grant_v his_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v and_o uniform_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o beleve_v of_o all_o so_o as_o all_o contention_n for_o understanding_n of_o religion_n avoid_v which_o hinder_v charity_n we_o may_v geve_v such_o light_n abroad_o as_o man_n may_v see_v our_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o unity_n of_o godhead_n reign_v without_o end_n amen_n caunterbury_n hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o the_o old_a father_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o hipinus_n so_o say_v until_o you_o appoint_v i_o both_o the_o book_n and_o place_n where_o he_o so_o say_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o book_n be_v clean_o contrary_a which_o he_o write_v to_o reprove_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n thus_o in_o deed_n hipinus_n write_v in_o one_o place_n veteres_n eucharistiam_fw-la propter_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christipraesentiam_fw-la primo_fw-la vocaverunt_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la deinde_fw-la propter_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la eucharistia_n deo_fw-la consecrabantur_fw-la &_o conferebantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacraministeria_fw-it &_o ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la credentium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n hipinus_n declare_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o two_o consideration_n one_o be_v for_o the_o present_a of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o offerynge_n which_o the_o people_n give_v there_o of_o their_o devotion_n to_o the_o holy_a ministration_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o hipinus_n speak_v here_o not_o one_o word_n of_o corporal_a presence_n nor_o of_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o general_o of_o presence_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n nor_o against_o i_o that_o grant_v both_o a_o presence_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o you_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o place_n where_o hipinus_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v trust_v you_o the_o better_a and_o he_o the_o worse_o and_o as_o for_o cyrill_n cyrill_n if_o you_o will_v say_v of_o his_o head_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n give_v life_n how_o agree_v this_o with_o your_o late_a say_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v life_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n give_v life_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n both_o geve_v life_n and_o increase_n life_n then_o be_v the_o priest_n both_o the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n and_o christ_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o we_o at_o all_o but_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o malachi_n speak_v of_o 1_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n laud_n and_o thanks_n which_o all_o devoute_a christian_a people_n geve_v unto_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o their_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o any_o work_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n all_o which_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o but_o of_o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n all_o their_o filthy_a and_o unpurenes_n be_v clean_o sponge_v away_o but_o in_o this_o last_o book_n inconstancy_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v that_o you_o be_v at_o your_o wit_n end_n &_o wist_v not_o where_o to_o become_v for_o now_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a now_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n and_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a part_n with_o he_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v so_o inconstant_a in_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v nettle_v and_o can_v rest_v in_o no_o place_n or_o rather_o as_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o stroke_n upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o stagger_v with_o all_o and_o reel_v here_o and_o there_o and_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o to_o become_v and_o your_o doctrine_n have_v such_o ambiguity_n such_o perplexity_n such_o absurdity_n and_o such_o impiety_n in_o it_o and_o be_v so_o uncertain_a so_o uncomfortable_a so_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o old_a catholic_a church_n so_o contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o declare_v from_o who_o spirit_n it_o come_v which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o antichrist_n himself_o where_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o very_a true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o pure_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_a be_v plain_a certain_a without_o wrynkel_n without_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n so_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o consolation_n for_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o know_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n then_o that_o christ_n die_v once_o and_o but_o once_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o true_a then_o that_o his_o only_a death_n be_v our_o life_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o whole_a mind_n then_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n discharge_v he_o of_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o burden_n upon_o his_o own_o back_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o priest_n herein_o to_o christ_n in_o any_o part_n and_o give_v a_o portion_n hereof_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o you_o in_o your_o doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o half_a at_o the_o least_o what_o a_o discourage_n be_v this_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hang_v whole_o upon_o christ_n what_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n rise_v hereof_o in_o the_o sinner_n conscience_n and_o what_o a_o obscuring_a and_o darken_v be_v this_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n yea_o what_o injury_n and_o contumely_n be_v it_o to_o he_o and_o furthermore_o when_o we_o hear_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o of_o we_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v what_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v unto_o we_o god_n own_o word_n which_o we_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v from_o god_n own_o mouth_n because_o that_o from_o his_o mouth_n it_o come_v and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o minister_n likewise_o when_o he_o minister_v to_o our_o sight_n christ_n holy_a sacrament_n we_o must_v think_v christ_n crucify_v and_o present_v before_o our_o eye_n because_o the_o sacrament_n so_o represent_v he_o and_o be_v his_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o must_v think_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o child_n outward_o and_o wash_v he_o with_o water_n so_o must_v we_o think_v that_o god_n put_v to_o his_o hand_n inward_o and_o wash_v the_o infant_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
may_v be_v also_o here_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o i_o know_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o augustine_n but_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n speak_v the_o last_o word_n that_o ever_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n speak_v say_v he_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o paul_n from_o above_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o because_o he_o persecute_v his_o member_n upon_o earth_n and_o if_o this_o please_v not_o master_n smith_n let_v he_o blame_v s._n augustin_n and_o not_o i_o for_o i_o fain_v not_o this_o myself_o but_o only_o allege_v s._n augustin_n and_o as_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 17._o in_o who_o i_o be_o please_v and_o also_o s._n stephen_n see_v christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n even_o so_o mean_v s._n augustin_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v christ_n speak_v since_o his_o ascension_n 7._o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n church_n now_o when_o this_o papist_n go_v forward_o with_o his_o work_v see_v his_o build_n so_o feeble_a &_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v he_o return_v to_o his_o chief_a foundation_n the_o church_n and_o counsel_n general_a willing_a all_o man_n to_o stay_v thereupon_o &_o to_o leave_v dispute_v &_o reason_v and_o chief_o he_o shoar_v up_o his_o house_n with_o the_o council_n lateranence_n whereat_o say_v he_o be_v xiij_o hundred_o father_n &_o xv_o but_o he_o tell_v not_o that_o viij_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n friar_n and_o canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o dear_a dearelynges_a &_o chief_a champion_n call_v together_o in_o his_o name_n &_o not_o in_o christ_n from_o which_o brood_n of_o viper_n &_o serpent_n what_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v to_o come_v but_o that_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n that_o first_o beget_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a elect_a people_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n lead_v &_o govern_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o among_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o although_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o by_o their_o own_o frailness_n for_o a_o time_n to_o err_v fall_n and_o to_o die_v yet_o final_o neither_o sathan_n hell_n sin_n nor_o eternal_a death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n which_o account_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o for_o many_o year_n ago_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v against_o that_o stink_n whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o her_o abomination_n be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o she_o blaspheme_v and_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o drunkenness_n and_o poison_n have_v all_o nation_n taste_v after_o this_o come_v smith_n to_o berengarius_fw-la almericus_n carolostadius_fw-la oecolampadius_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o have_v beleve_v that_o christ_n be_v bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o teach_v otherwise_o until_o berengarius_fw-la come_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o the_o other_o follow_v but_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n &_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o but_o be_v bodily_a &_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o there_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ever_o beleve_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o out_o repugnaunce_n until_o satan_n be_v let_v louse_n and_o antichrist_n come_v with_o his_o papist_n which_o feign_v a_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o this_o true_a faith_n god_n preserve_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n still_o and_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n maugre_o the_o wicked_a antichrist_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o almighty_a god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v strengthen_v many_o holy_a martyr_n for_o this_o faith_n to_o suffer_v death_n by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o great_a harlot_n babylon_n who_o have_v imbrue_v her_o hand_n and_o be_v make_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n who_o blood_n god_n will_v revenge_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o suffer_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o holy_a saint_n to_o be_v try_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o preface_n contain_v nothing_o else_o err_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o smith_n say_v not_o whole_o err_v and_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o and_o extoll_v the_o same_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o above_o god_n word_n affirm_v not_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o no_o less_o to_o be_v beleve_v then_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v holy_a scripture_n but_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o man_n equal_a or_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o church_n do_v never_o whole_o err_v for_o ever_o in_o most_o darkness_n god_n shine_v unto_o his_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o iniquity_n he_o govern_v they_o so_o with_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o spirit_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v know_v to_o he_o although_o the_o world_n many_o time_n know_v they_o not_o but_o have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o hatred_n as_o it_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wonder_v at_o their_o felicity_n and_o say_v these_o be_v they_o who_o we_o sometime_o have_v in_o verision_n and_o mock_v we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n very_a madness_n 5._o and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n but_o now_o lo_o how_o they_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o their_o portion_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v it_o 2._o but_o god_n alone_o who_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n &_o know_v his_o true_a child_n from_o other_o that_o be_v but_o bastard_n this_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a foundation_n 3._o &_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o err_v &_o fall_v but_o as_o for_o the_o open_a know_a church_n &_o the_o outward_a face_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o they_o that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o register_n or_o treasury_n to_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o thereupon_o as_o s._n augustine_n and_o tertullian_n mean_v in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n smith_n allege_v and_o as_o the_o register_n keep_v all_o man_n will_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o add_v change_n or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n nor_o yet_o to_o expound_v the_o will_n further_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o will_v extend_v unto_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o will_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n no_o further_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o god_n but_o only_a to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o see_v it_o observe_v and_o keep_v for_o if_o the_o church_n proceed_v further_o to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n beside_o the_o scripture_n
have_v speak_v it_o for_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o the_o crown_n liberty_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o most_o especial_o to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n in_o utter_v the_o truth_n to_o god_n glory_n cast_v away_o all_o fear_n by_o the_o comfort_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n word_n who_o say_v 12._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n he_o that_o for_o fear_n to_o lose_v this_o life_n will_v forsake_v the_o truth_n shall_v lose_v the_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n will_v spend_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v everlasting_a life_n 10._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o stand_v fast_o with_o they_o before_o his_o father_n which_o will_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o here_o which_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o christ_n can_v not_o great_o pass_v of_o this_o life_n know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v christ_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a matter_n stand_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n samente_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o speak_v figurative_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n because_o he_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o where_o the_o papist_n say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n contrary_a unto_o i_o that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n uncertain_a nor_o speak_v figurative_o herein_o i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o old_a church_n and_o which_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o elder_a that_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n many_o old_a author_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n which_o about_o a_o m._n year_n after_o christ_n continual_o teach_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o but_o one_o old_a author_n that_o say_v in_o these_o two_o point_n as_o they_o say_v i_o offer_v vj._n or_o seven_o year_n ago_o &_o do_v offer_v yet_o still_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o they_o but_o when_o i_o bring_v forth_o any_o author_n that_o say_v in_o most_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o do_v yet_o say_v the_o other_o part_n that_o the_o author_n mean_v not_o so_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o author_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v clean_o contrary_a and_o upon_o the_o other_o part_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v any_o one_o author_n that_o say_v in_o word_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o say_v they_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v as_o they_o say_v now_o whether_o they_o or_o i_o speak_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n herein_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o indifferent_a hearer_n yea_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o neither_o beleve_v nor_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v a_o pure_a &_o a_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o with_o the_o doctrine_n they_o change_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n command_v and_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n use_v above_o a_o m._n year_n and_o yet_o to_o deface_v the_o old_a they_o say_v that_o the_o new_a be_v the_o old_a wherein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o content_a to_o the_o trial_n to_o stand_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o fond_a and_o uncomfortable_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o any_o man_n will_v allow_v it_o if_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o soever_o they_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o write_v in_o their_o book_n have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o comfort_n for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o body_n body_n one_o natural_a have_v distance_n of_o member_n with_o form_n and_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n perfect_a body_n and_o this_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o monstruous_a body_n have_v neither_o distance_n of_o member_n nor_o form_n fashion_n or_o proportion_n of_o a_o man_n natural_a body_n and_o such_o a_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n teach_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o enter_v no_o far_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n go_v nor_o tarry_v no_o long_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v by_o natural_a heat_n in_o digest_v so_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v and_o for_o asmuch_o as_n evil_a man_n be_v as_o long_o in_o digest_v as_o good_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o doctrine_n enter_v as_o far_o and_o tarry_v as_o long_o in_o wicked_a as_o in_o godly_a man_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v be_v herein_o to_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o receive_v christ_n unshape_a body_n and_o it_o to_o enter_v no_o far_o than_o the_o stomach_n and_o to_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v consume_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o more_o sound_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o have_v form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n which_o body_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consume_v yet_o whole_a christ_n remain_v and_o feed_v the_o receiver_n unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o continue_v in_o godliness_n &_o never_o depart_v until_o the_o receiver_n forsake_v he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v not_o christ_n within_o they_o at_o all_o who_o can_v not_o be_v where_o belial_n be_v and_o this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o as_o i_o seem_v a_o sound_a doctrine_n accord_v to_o god_n word_n and_o sufficient_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v in_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v or_o that_o my_o doctrine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v erroneous_a which_o i_o think_v can_v not_o be_v show_v than_o i_o be_v never_o nor_o will_v be_v so_o perverse_a to_o stand_v wilful_o in_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o i_o shall_v with_o all_o humility_n submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o a_o other_o part_n also_o an_o other_o cause_n why_o i_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n for_o my_o judge_n be_v the_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n be_v more_o than_o once_o perjure_a first_o for_o that_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n swear_v never_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o g._n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v any_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n but_o to_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o by_o god_n law_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o lawful_a oath_n the_o say_a b._n sit_v then_o in_o judgement_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n wherein_o he_o be_v perjure_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n the_o second_o perjury_n be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o bishopric_n both_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o oath_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o one_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v perjure_a and_o furthermore_o in_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n decree_n constitution_n ordinance_n reservation_n and_o provision_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o sit_v as_o a_o judge_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o these_o consideration_n i_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o for_o my_o judge_n this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n i_o learned_a by_o doct._n martin_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o your_o majesty_n coronation_n you_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o same_o time_n you_o take_v a_o other_o oath_n to_o this_o realm_n to_o maintain_v the_o law_n liberty_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o
up_o in_o the_o study_n of_o school_n author_n without_o regard_n have_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v common_o reject_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v great_o for_o that_o his_o severe_a examination_n of_o the_o religious_a sort_n much_o hate_v and_o have_v in_o great_a indignation_n cranmer_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n that_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o compel_v to_o study_v the_o scripture_n become_v afterwards_o very_o well_o learned_a and_o well_o affect_v in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o they_o proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n can_v not_o overmuch_o extol_v and_o commend_v master_n doct._n cranmers_n goodness_n towards_o they_o who_o have_v for_o a_o time_n put_v they_o back_o to_o aspire_v unto_o better_a knowledge_n and_o perfection_n amongst_o who_o doct._n barret_n a_o white_a friar_n who_o afterwards_o dwell_v at_o norwich_n be_v after_o that_o sort_n handle_v barret_n give_v he_o no_o less_o commendation_n for_o his_o happy_a reject_v of_o he_o for_o a_o better_a amendment_n thus_o much_o i_o repeat_v that_o our_o apish_a and_o popish_a sort_n of_o ignorant_a priest_n may_v well_o understand_v that_o this_o his_o exercise_n kind_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n be_v not_o altogether_o hostelerlike_o it_o i_o omit_v here_o how_o cardinal_n wolsey_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o college_n in_o oxford_n hear_n the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o place_v he_o in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o refuse_v with_o great_a danger_n of_o indignation_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o former_a fellowship_n in_o cambridge_n until_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v in_o cambridge_n he_o resort_v to_o waltham_n abbey_n and_o sojourn_v with_o one_o m._n cressey_n there_o who_o wife_n be_v doct._n cranmers_n niece_n and_o two_o of_o her_o child_n his_o pupille_v in_o cambridge_n during_o this_o time_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viij_o his_o divorce_n dowager_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o question_n wherein_o two_o cardinal_n campeius_n &_o wolsey_n be_v appoint_v in_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n who_o by_o many_o dilatory_n dally_v &_o delay_v the_o whole_a summer_n until_o the_o month_n &_o of_o august_n take_v occasion_n to_o finish_v their_o commission_n so_o move_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o king_n that_o in_o all_o have_v he_o remove_v from_o london_n to_o waltham_n for_o a_o night_n or_o twain_o while_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n dispatch_v cardinal_n campeius_n home_o again_o to_o rome_n divorce_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o chance_v that_o the_o king_n herbenger_n lodge_v doct._n stephen_n secretary_n and_o doct._n fox_n almosiner_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a furtherer_n preferrer_n &_o defender_n of_o the_o foresay_a cause_n in_o the_o king_n behalf_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v m._n cressey_n where_o doct._n cranmer_n be_v also_o resiaunt_a as_o before_o when_o supper_n time_n come_v and_o all_o three_o doctor_n meet_v together_o be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n they_o entertain_v each_o other_o familiar_o cause_n and_o the_o say_v doct._n stephens_n and_o doct._n fox_n take_v occasion_n of_o their_o happy_a meet_a together_o begin_v to_o confer_v with_o doct._n cranmer_n concern_v the_o king_n cause_n request_v he_o to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n therein_o whereunto_o doct._n cranmer_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v say_v little_a in_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o study_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o make_v more_o add_v in_o prosecute_v the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a divorce_n then_o need_v it_o be_v better_a as_o i_o suppose_v quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n that_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n or_o no_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v better_o satisfy_v and_o quiet_v then_o thus_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o frustratory_n delay_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n leave_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o matter_n unbut_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o it_o which_o the_o scripture_n will_v soon_o declare_v make_v open_a &_o manifest_a be_v by_o learned_a man_n well_o handle_v &_o that_o may_v be_v aswell_o do_v in_o england_n in_o the_o university_n here_o as_o at_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o in_o any_o foreign_a nation_n the_o authority_n whereof_o will_v compel_v any_o judge_n soon_o to_o come_v to_o a_o diffinitive_a sentence_n &_o therefore_o as_o i_o take_v it_o you_o may_v this_o way_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n long_o since_o of_o when_o doct._n cranmer_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o tale_n the_o other_o two_o well_o like_v of_o his_o devise_n and_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v so_o proceed_v afore_o time_n and_o thereupon_o conceive_v some_o matter_n of_o that_o devise_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n withal_o who_o then_o be_v mind_v to_o send_v to_o rome_n again_o for_o a_o new_a commission_n now_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o king_n remove_v to_o greenwich_n like_a as_o he_o take_v himself_o not_o well_o handle_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o thus_o differ_v his_o cause_n so_o his_o mind_n be_v unquiet_v &_o desirous_a of_o a_o end_n of_o his_o long_a &_o tedious_a suit_n divorce_n he_o call_v to_o he_o this_o his_o ij_o principal_n doer_n of_o his_o say_a cause_n namely_o the_o say_v doct._n stephens_n and_o d._n fox_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o now_o my_o master_n quoth_v the_o king_n shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o infinite_a cause_n of_o i_o i_o see_v by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a commission_n procure_v from_o rome_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n god_n know_v and_o not_o i_o when_o the_o king_n have_v say_v somewhat_o his_o mind_n herein_o the_o almosiner_n doct._n fox_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n again_o we_o trust_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v better_v way_n devise_v for_o your_o majesty_n then_o to_o make_v travail_n so_o far_o to_o rome_n any_o more_o in_o your_o highness_n cause_n which_o by_o chance_n be_v put_v into_o our_o head_n this_o other_o night_n be_v at_o waltham_n and_o so_o discover_v to_o the_o king_n their_o meet_a and_o conference_n with_o doct._n cranmer_n at_o m._n cresseys_n house_n whereupon_o doct._n cranmer_n be_v send_v for_o in_o post_n be_v as_o then_o remove_v from_o waltham_n towards_o his_o friend_n in_o lincoln_n shire_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o court_n to_o the_o king_n post_n who_o the_o noble_a prince_n benign_o accept_v demand_v his_o name_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v you_o not_o at_o waltham_n such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o company_n of_o my_o secretary_n and_o my_o almosiner_n cranmer_n doct._n cranmer_n affirm_v the_o same_o the_o king_n say_v again_o have_v you_o not_o conference_n with_o they_o concern_v our_o matter_n of_o divorce_n now_o in_o question_n after_o this_o sort_n repeat_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n thereof_o that_o be_v right_a true_a if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n quoth_v doct._n cranmer_n well_o say_v the_o king_n i_o well_o perceive_v that_o you_o have_v the_o right_a scope_n of_o this_o matter_n you_o must_v understand_v quoth_v the_o king_n that_o i_o have_v be_v long_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n conscience_n and_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o may_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o releave_v one_o way_n or_o other_o from_o the_o same_o if_o we_o have_v this_o way_n proceed_v and_o therefore_o master_n doctor_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o nevertheless_o because_o you_o be_v a_o subject_n i_o charge_v and_o command_v you_o all_o your_o other_o business_n &_o affair_n set_v apart_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o see_v this_o my_o cause_n to_o be_v further_v accord_v to_o your_o devise_n asmuch_o as_n it_o may_v lie_v in_o you_o with_o many_o other_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n doct._n cranmer_n much_o disable_a himself_o to_o meddle_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n king_n beseech_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o commit_v the_o trial_n and_o examine_v of_o this_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n of_o both_o his_o university_n cambridge_n and_o oxford_n you_o say_v well_o say_v the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o content_a there_o with_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v have_v you_o special_o to_o write_v your_o mind_n therein_o and_o so_o call_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshyre_n to_o he_o divorce_n say_v i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n let_v d._n cranmer_n have_v entertainment_n in_o your_o house_n at_o durham_n place_n for_o a_o
of_o the_o first_o book_n declare_v spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o releve_n of_o the_o same_o by_o spiritual_a feed_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o we_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o belief_n the_o author_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adminicle_n as_o it_o be_v &_o that_o we_o by_o they_o be_v preach_v unto_o as_o in_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o by_o they_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o or_o proper_o touch_v which_o matter_n in_o the_o gross_a although_o there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o the_o way_n not_o tolerable_a yet_o if_o those_o word_n set_v apart_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o sum_n grant_v to_o be_v good_a teaching_n and_o wholesome_a exhortation_n it_o contain_v so_o no_o more_o but_o good_a matter_n not_o well_o apply_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n will_v therewith_o use_v that_o declaration_n of_o hunger_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o spiritual_a refresh_n in_o christ_n with_o theffect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o death_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a of_o man_n regeneratio_fw-la and_o feed_v also_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o feed_n from_o bodilye_o feed_v for_o continue_v this_o earthly_a life_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o shall_v be_v entreat_v whether_o christ_n so_o order_v to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o he_o give_v to_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o good_a man_n be_v feed_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o other_o gift_n also_o and_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o work_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o theffect_n of_o it_o also_o and_o thus_o far_o go_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o catholic_a teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n go_v further_a confess_v christ_n to_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v in_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o also_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o he_o in_o deed_n to_o we_o which_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o institution_n and_o commandment_n receive_v with_o their_o faith_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o and_o with_o those_o special_a dainty_n be_v feed_v special_o at_o christ_n table_n and_o so_o god_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v in_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o work_v in_o they_o and_z with_o they_o and_o in_o sensible_a thing_n geve_v celestial_a gift_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o each_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n accord_v to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o which_o how_o the_o author_n will_v fortifye_v that_o he_o will_v have_v call_v catholic_n and_o confute_v that_o he_o improve_v i_o intend_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o to_o touch_v in_o discussion_n of_o that_o be_v say_v caunterbury_n i_o mistru_v not_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o reader_n so_o much_o but_o he_o can_v well_o perceive_v how_o simple_a &_o slender_a a_o rehearsal_n you_o have_v make_v here_o of_o my_o eight_o annotation_n and_o how_o little_a matter_n you_o have_v here_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o how_o little_a your_o say_n require_v any_o answer_n and_o because_o this_o may_v the_o more_o evident_o appear_v to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v rehearse_v my_o word_n hear_v again_o although_o in_o this_o treaty_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6._o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v the_o institution_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o old_a ancient_a author_n and_o that_o so_o sincere_o &_o plain_o without_o doubt_n ambiguity_n or_o vain_a question_n that_o the_o very_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a people_n may_v easy_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o be_v edify_v thereby_o and_o this_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v my_o only_a intent_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n disperse_v in_o this_o realm_n among_o who_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o special_a pastor_n may_v not_o long_o lack_v the_o commodite_n and_o fruit_n which_o spring_v of_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o the_o more_o clere_o it_o be_v understand_v the_o more_o swetnes_n fruit_n comfort_n and_o edification_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o godly_a receiver_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o sacrament_n diverse_a thing_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o that_o as_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o god_n wrath_n soul._n banish_v far_o away_o from_o he_o condemn_v to_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o none_o be_v clere_o innocent_a but_o christ_n alone_o so_o every_o soul_n inspire_v by_o god_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n mercy_n favour_n righteousness_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o this_o earnest_n and_o great_a desire_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 3_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o hunger_n david_n be_v take_v when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o hart_n long_v for_o springe_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n long_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thyr_v after_o god_n 62._o who_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n my_o soul_n thyr_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n wish_v for_o thou_o and_o this_o hunger_n the_o silly_a poor_a sinful_a soul_n be_v drive_v unto_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o law_n which_o show_v unto_o she_o the_o horriblenes_n of_o sin_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o when_o she_o see_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n for_o her_o offence_n 7._o by_o justice_n and_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o damnation_n be_v ever_o before_o her_o eye_n then_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n the_o soul_n be_v press_v with_o hevinesse_n and_o sorrow_n seek_v for_o some_o comfort_n 8._o and_o desire_v some_o remedy_n for_o her_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a estate_n and_o this_o feel_n of_o her_o damnable_a condition_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o refresh_v be_v the_o spiritual_a hunger_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o have_v this_o godly_a hunger_n 5._o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v have_v meat_n and_o drink_n enough_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v full_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o see_v not_o their_o own_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n but_o think_v themselves_o holy_a enough_o and_o in_o good_a case_n and_o condition_n enough_o as_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a hunger_n so_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v feed_v of_o god_n with_o any_o spiritual_a food_n for_o as_o almighty_a god_n feed_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a 1._o so_o do_v he_o send_v away_o empty_a all_o that_o be_v not_o hungry_a but_o this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o easy_o perceive_v of_o the_o carnal_a man_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v his_o mind_n be_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o kytchen_n and_o buttery_n and_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o dish_n and_o pot_n his_o mouth_n and_o his_o belly_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n use_v special_a word_n whereby_o to_o draw_v our_o gross_a mind_n from_o the_o phantasy_v of_o our_o tooth_n and_o belly_n and_o from_o this_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a imagination_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o carnal_a know_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o hunger_n and_o meat_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o eat_v to_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n from_o carnal_a meat_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v other_o meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o 4._o and_o why_o
call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o teach_v not_o say_v you_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o answer_v you_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n and_o whether_o they_o listen_v to_o call_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n all_o be_v one_o to_o i_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o or_o under_o the_o form_n &_o figure_n of_o they_o but_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_o in_o his_o lively_a member_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o what_o untrue_a report_n be_v this_o they_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o papist_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o fame_n sense_n that_o the_o papist_n mean_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o form_n and_o accidence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yourself_o also_o do_v teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o their_o substance_n but_o accident_n and_o what_o have_v i_o offend_v then_o in_o speak_v to_o you_o after_o your_o own_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o yourself_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o say_v these_o word_n as_o for_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n if_o a_o catholic_n man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o catholic_n man_n be_v true_a man_n then_o true_a man_n forbear_v not_o that_o name_n and_o why_o then_o charge_v you_o i_o with_o a_o untruth_n for_o use_v that_o name_n which_o you_o use_v yourself_o and_o affirm_v catholic_a man_n to_o use_v but_o that_o you_o be_v give_v altogether_o to_o find_v fault_n rather_o in_o other_o then_o to_o amend_v your_o own_o and_o to_o reprehend_v that_o in_o i_o which_o you_o allow_v in_o yourself_o and_o other_o and_o purposely_o will_v not_o understand_v my_o meaning_n because_o you_o will_v seek_v occasion_n to_o carp_v and_o control_v for_o else_o what_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o read_v my_o book_n but_o he_o may_v know_v well_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v you_o for_o affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nether_a bread_n nor_o wine_n although_o you_o say_v untrue_o therein_o but_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o they_o be_v christ_n therefore_o i_o report_v of_o you_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mean_v as_o you_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n thereof_o smyth_n yet_o d._n smith_n be_v a_o more_o indifferent_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n than_o you_o in_o this_o place_n who_o understand_v my_o word_n as_o i_o mean_v and_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o purposely_o calunniate_v and_o reprehend_v that_o be_v well_o speak_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v for_o man_n know_v that_o your_o wit_n be_v of_o as_o good_a capacity_n as_o d._n smith_n be_v if_o your_o will_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o any_o untrue_a report_n make_v by_o i_o herein_o willing_o against_o my_o conscience_n as_o you_o untrue_o report_v of_o i_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v join_v with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n you_o shall_v right_v well_o perceive_v i_o trust_v that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o witting_o but_o that_o my_o conscience_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v at_o the_o great_a day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a before_o any_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o justify_v by_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o will_v appeal_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a &_o ready_a to_o yealde_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o read_v and_o consider_v my_o book_n prayer_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n use_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o form_n of_o word_n be_v express_v then_o shall_v you_o purge_v yourself_o of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n part_n now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n you_o grant_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o you_o then_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o thing_n agree_v upon_o by_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v captious_o gather_v of_o your_o word_n i_o can_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o this_o second_o part_n that_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a after_o consecration_n as_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o if_o a_o catholic_n man_n call_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n what_o mean_v you_o then_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n to_o charge_v i_o with_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n with_o a_o note_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o though_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o you_o affirm_v here_o yourself_o the_o same_o that_o i_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o forbear_v to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n bread_n and_o wine_n let_v the_o reader_n now_o judge_v whether_o you_o be_v catch_v in_o your_o own_o snare_n or_o no._n but_o such_o be_v the_o success_n of_o they_o that_o study_v to_o wrangle_v in_o word_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o open_v the_o truth_n but_o let_v that_o matter_n pass_v yet_o we_o vary_v from_o you_o in_o this_o difference_n for_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o natural_o and_o carnal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n only_o and_o spiritual_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o you_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o old_a church_n never_o believe_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o where_o you_o note_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n a_o sleight_n and_o craft_n as_o you_o note_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o first_o even_o as_o much_o craft_n be_v in_o the_o one_o as_o untruth_n in_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o sleight_n nor_o untruth_n in_o either_o of_o both_o but_o this_o sleight_n say_v you_o i_o use_v put_v that_o for_o a_o difference_n wherein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o every_o catholic_n man_n must_v needs_o confess_v yet_o once_o again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o deaf_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o so_o dull_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o understand_v but_o if_o you_o have_v indifferent_a ear_n indifferent_a eye_n and_o indifferent_a judgement_n you_o may_v well_o gather_v of_o my_o word_n a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a difference_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o term_n as_o content_v your_o mind_n but_o because_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o mean_v no_o sleight_n nor_o craft_n but_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o difference_n true_o as_o i_o mean_v and_o in_o such_o your_o own_o term_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v content_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o under_o difference_n or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o corporal_o nor_o spiritual_o but_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o be_v spiritual_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n here_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v satisfy_v as_o well_o the_o untrue_a report_n witting_o make_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n against_o my_o conscience_n as_o the_o craft_n and_o sleight_n use_v
in_o the_o second_o part_n but_o what_o be_v you_o ease_v now_o by_o this_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o ascend_v in_o to_o heaven_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v so_o in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n give_v and_o distribute_v at_o his_o holy_a supper_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v clear_o without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v corporal_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o his_o presence_n shall_v be_v without_o any_o profit_n or_o commodity_n either_o to_o we_o or_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o here_o in_o this_o difference_n repugnaunce_n it_o seem_v that_o you_o have_v either_o clear_o forget_v or_o negligent_o overshotte_v yourself_o utter_v that_o thing_n unwares_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v your_o whole_a book_n for_o the_o first_o part_n which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v say_v you_o where_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n to_o be_v present_a god_n and_o man_n the_o second_o part_n say_v you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n of_o your_o which_o word_n i_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o that_o as_o concern_v his_o substancial_a presence_n christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o they_o none_o otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v you_o say_v that_o the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v as_o well_o of_o his_o corporal_a as_o of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n wherefore_o by_o your_o own_o word_n this_o difference_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o two_o different_a being_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v by_o his_o substance_n and_o in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n spiritual_o and_o not_o by_o his_o substance_n for_o else_o the_o difference_n repugn_v not_o as_o you_o object_n against_o i_o wherefore_o either_o you_o write_v one_o thing_n &_o mean_v another_o or_o else_o as_o you_o write_v of_o other_o god_n so_o blind_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n unwares_o now_o follow_v my_o word_n in_o the_o second_o comparison_n comparison_n they_o say_v that_o when_o any_o man_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n christ_n go_v into_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o further_o but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o worthy_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o cup_n &_o not_o in_o his_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n only_a winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o author_n term_v the_o true_a catholic_n teach_n at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o contempt_n which_o do_v in_o rude_a speech_n will_v be_v call_v otherwise_o then_o i_o will_v term_v it_o truth_n it_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o such_o speech_n other_o use_n as_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o name_n call_v a_o catechism_n will_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o receive_v with_o their_o bodily_a mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o allege_v because_o it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v a_o teach_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o of_o late_a as_o have_v be_v also_o and_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v the_o most_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o catholick_o speak_v of_o which_o book_n this_o author_n do_v after_o special_o allow_v how_o so_o ever_o all_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o teach_n do_v improve_v it_o in_o that_o point_n so_o much_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o this_o work_n and_o here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v report_v such_o a_o teach_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o there_o wes_z never_o man_n of_o learning_n that_o i_o have_v red_a term_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o man_n that_o receive_v and_o no_o further_o for_o that_o be_v write_v contra_fw-la stercoranistas_n stercoranists_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o teach_n nor_o the_o speech_n of_o any_o gloze_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v regard_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n real_o because_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o most_o precious_a substance_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n which_o be_v a_o flesh_n geve_v life_n and_o that_o be_v not_o digest_v with_o out_o flesh_n but_o work_v in_o we_o and_o attemper_v by_o heavenly_a nuriture_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o such_o spiritual_a food_n to_o be_v many_o more_o spiritual_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o food_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o they_o that_o due_o communicate_v work_v together_o in_o due_a order_n without_o other_o discussion_n of_o the_o mystery_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o body_n to_o do_v as_o god_n have_v order_v know_v that_o glorious_a flesh_n by_o our_o eat_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v or_o suffer_v but_o to_o be_v most_o profitable_a unto_o such_o as_o do_v accustom_v worthy_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v how_o we_o receive_v christ_n at_o our_o mouth_n and_o he_o go_v into_o our_o stomach_n and_o no_o further_o be_v a_o report_n which_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n now_o where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o second_o part_n by_o a_o adversative_a with_o a_o but_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n fall_v what_o he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o tell_v in_o effect_n that_o which_o every_o catholic_a man_n must_v needs_o and_o do_v confess_v for_o such_o as_o receive_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n worthy_o they_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o plain_o so_o as_o this_o comparison_n of_o difference_n in_o his_o two_o party_n be_v make_v of_o one_o open_a untruth_n and_o a_o truth_n disguise_v as_o though_o it_o be_v now_o first_o open_v by_o this_o author_n and_o he_o which_o manner_n of_o handle_v declare_v what_o sleight_n and_o shift_v be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n caunterbury_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o comparison_n i_o go_v not_o about_o to_o term_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o part_n in_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o papistical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v term_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o learn_v of_o their_o own_o term_v and_o therefore_o if_o my_o term_v please_v you_o not_o as_o in_o deed_n it_o ought_v to_o please_v no_o man_n yet_o lie_v the_o blame_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventoure_n of_o that_o term_v and_o not_o in_o i_o that_o against_o they_o do_v use_v their_o own_o term_n term_v the_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o term_v their_o teach_n at_o my_o pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n ambros_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o use_v such_o speech_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n see_v he_o with_o our_o eye_n feel_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n break_v he_o &_o tear_v he_o with_o our_o tooth_n eat_v he_o and_o dyge_v he_o which_o speech_n i_o have_v also_o use_v in_o my_o catechism_n but_o yet_o these_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v hereafter_o for_o we_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o
say_v christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o for_o a_o adversative_a thereto_o i_o say_v that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n every_o indifferent_a reader_n understand_v this_o adversative_a upon_o our_o side_n that_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n special_o see_v that_o in_o my_o four_o book_n the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o make_v purposely_o a_o process_n thereof_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o yet_o to_o eschew_v all_o such_o occasion_n of_o sleight_n as_o you_o impute_v unto_o i_o in_o this_o comparison_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n more_o full_a and_o plain_a let_v this_o be_v the_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n difference_n and_o enter_v in_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o with_o heart_n and_o enter_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v no_o sleight_n in_o this_o comparison_n nor_o both_o the_o part_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v on_o both_o side_n as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v before_o and_o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n serve_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n 47._o for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v neither_o of_o our_o mouth_n nor_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v so_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o certain_a man_n which_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a delight_n in_o shoot_v that_o so_o they_o be_v do_v they_o pass_v not_o how_o far_o they_o shoot_v from_o the_o mark_n for_o in_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o butt_n whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o there_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 47._o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la nihil_fw-la obesse_fw-la mores_fw-la malorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la illa_fw-la vel_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la sancta_fw-la sint_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsis_fw-la malis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la sanitatis_fw-la remember_v therefore_o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o evil_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o utter_o be_v not_o or_o be_v less_o holy_a but_o they_o hinder_v the_o evil_a man_n themselves_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v of_o their_o damnation_n not_o to_o help_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o process_n speak_v there_o by_o s._n augustine_n be_v speak_v chief_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n be_v naught_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v naught_o against_o who_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a but_o this_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n proove_v as_o well_o your_o purpose_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n as_o it_o proove_v that_o paul_n steeple_n be_v high_a than_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a for_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o of_o they_o al._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n where_o you_o pretend_v to_o shoot_v at_o the_o butt_n you_o shoot_v quite_o at_o rover_n and_o clean_o from_o the_o mark_n 13._o and_o yet_o if_o judas_n receive_v christ_n with_o the_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v and_o the_o devil_n enter_v with_o the_o bread_n as_o s._n john_n say_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o christ_n in_o judas_n both_o at_o once_o and_o they_o how_o they_o agree_v i_o marvel_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o beliall_a can_v agree_v o_o what_o a_o wit_n have_v he_o need_v to_o have_v 10._o that_o will_v witting_o maintain_v a_o open_a error_n direct_o against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n and_o all_o holy_a ancient_a writer_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o comparison_n in_o my_o book_n comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n or_o so_o long_a as_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n remain_v but_o after_o the_o receive_v thereof_o he_o fly_v up_o say_v they_o from_o the_o receiver_n unto_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v chaw_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o change_v in_o the_o stomach_n but_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n winchester_n this_o comparison_n be_v like_o the_o other_o before_o whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v garnish_v and_o emboss_v with_o untruth_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o teach_v most_o true_o and_o that_o all_o must_v believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o piece_n have_v no_o untruth_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n only_o bring_v speak_v as_o though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o continual_a open_a teach_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o utterance_n signify_v a_o untruth_n papistis_fw-la which_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v nevertheless_o most_o true_a for_o undoubted_o christ_n remain_v in_o the_o man_n that_o worthy_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o man_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o first_o part_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n for_o explication_n whereof_o i_o will_v examine_v it_o particular_o this_o author_n say_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v reserve_v a_o whole_a year_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n geve_v faith_n to_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n teach_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n unto_o which_o word_n when_o do_v put_v the_o word_n real_o it_o serve_v only_o to_o express_v that_o truth_n in_o open_a word_n figure_n which_o be_v before_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sense_n for_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o who_o do_v exhibit_v and_o give_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n the_o thing_n promise_v in_o his_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o word_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n without_o figure_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o be_v order_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o druken_v of_o we_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o profess_v and_o believe_v that_o true_o he_o give_v we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o celestial_a food_n to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n deed_n and_o for_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o we_o profess_v he_o geve_v we_o his_o body_n real_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n his_o body_n the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v eucharistia_n have_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o contain_v invisible_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o savyour_fw-mi christ_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reserve_v otherwise_o but_o to_o be_v ready_a for_o such_o as_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n call_v for_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v use_v be_v still_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o only_o time_n alter_v not_o whereof_o cirill_n write_v to_o this_o sense_n many_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o hesychius_n also_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v when_o by_o negligence_n of_o the_o minister_n episcopum_fw-la it_o be_v reserve_v overlong_o marry_o where_o it_o like_v the_o author_n of_o these_o difference_n to_o say_v the_o church_n teach_v christ_n to_o flee_v up_o from_o the_o
christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o those_o visible_a creature_n give_v invisible_o his_o precious_a body_n any_o blood_n present_o there_o and_o as_o he_o give_v say_v s._n barnarde_n his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o in_o that_o mystery_n to_o redeem_v we_o 31._o in_o this_o to_o feed_v us._n which_o do_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v not_o in_o a_o imagination_n in_o a_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o real_o in_o very_a deed_n true_o and_o unfayned_o not_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o so_o but_o because_o he_o wrought_v it_o so_o who_o work_n we_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o true_a according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n where_o no_o absurdity_n in_o scripture_n drive_v we_o from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o our_o reason_n be_v we_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o witty_a which_o man_n reason_n now_o a_o day_n inflame_v with_o fury_n of_o language_n be_v the_o only_a adversary_n against_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o comparyson_n of_o difference_n thorough_o consider_v caunterbury_n do_v not_o you_o believe_v i_o pray_v you_o many_o year_n together_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n if_o you_o do_v not_o you_o witting_o and_o willing_o defend_v a_o false_a error_n in_o the_o open_a parliament_n but_o since_o that_o time_n you_o have_v call_v that_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o foolish_a and_o if_o you_o confess_v your_o ignorance_n in_o that_o matter_n be_v no_o more_o abash_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o this_o if_o you_o have_v respect_n more_o unto_o god_n truth_n then_o to_o your_o own_o estimation_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o learn_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o to_o go_v from_o his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n truth_n and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o i_o grant_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v who_o study_n to_o devise_v all_o shameful_a shift_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v any_o error_n wherewith_o they_o be_v infect_v in_o youth_n i_o be_o glad_a to_o acknowledge_v my_o former_a ignorance_n as_o s._n paul_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n do_v who_o now_o be_v with_o christ_n to_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o who_o ignorance_n i_o have_v much_o ruth_n and_o pity_n i_o be_o content_a to_o geve_v place_n to_o god_n word_n that_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v christ_n what_o a_o member_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lose_v if_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v as_o froward_a as_o some_o papist_n be_v that_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o error_n tooth_n and_o nail_n though_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o fâ—at_a against_o they_o although_o s._n paul_n err_v 1._o yet_o because_o his_o error_n be_v not_o wilful_a but_o of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o he_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v open_v unto_o he_o he_o become_v of_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecutor_n a_o most_o servant_n setter_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ._n and_o will_v god_n i_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o you_o be_v change_v in_o deed_n in_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o this_o realm_n you_o pretend_v a_o change_n as_o i_o be_o glad_a even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o it_o have_v please_v almighty_a god_n in_o this_o latter_a end_n of_o my_o year_n to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o my_o former_a error_n and_o a_o will_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n set_v a_o part_n all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a respect_n which_o be_v special_a hindrance_n that_o hold_v back_o many_o from_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n prayer_n although_o it_o say_v that_o in_o each_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v receive_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o say_v not_o so_o of_o the_o part_n unbroken_a nor_o yet_o of_o the_o part_n or_o whole_a reserve_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v but_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o put_v christ_n upon_o we_o as_o well_o if_o we_o be_v christen_v in_o one_o dish_n full_a of_o water_n take_v out_o of_o the_o fonte_fw-la as_o if_o we_o be_v chistn_v in_o the_o whole_a fonte_fw-la or_o river_n so_o we_o be_v as_o true_o feed_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v by_o christ_n receive_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n as_o if_o we_o do_v eat_v a_o whole_a loaf_n for_o as_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v whole_a christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sacramental_o so_o be_v they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n break_v but_o not_o corporal_o and_o natural_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v and_o i_o bear_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o hand_n as_o you_o report_v of_o i_o that_o it_o say_v and_o teach_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v bread_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n so_o teach_v and_o because_o you_o deny_v it_o read_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o the_o papist_n duns_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v s._n thomas_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_a under_o every_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o only_a when_o the_o host_n be_v break_v but_o when_o it_o be_v whole_a also_o and_o there_o be_v no_o distance_n say_v he_o of_o part_n one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o of_o one_o eye_n from_o another_o or_o of_o the_o eye_n from_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o head_n from_o the_o foot_n these_o be_v thomas_n wrds_fw-mi 3._o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la qualibit_fw-la parte_fw-la specicrun_v panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la cum_fw-la frangitur_fw-la hostia_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la integra_fw-la manet_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la distantia_fw-la partium_fw-la ab_fw-la innicem_fw-la ut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la oculo_fw-la aut_fw-la oculi_fw-la ab_fw-la aure_fw-la eut_fw-fr capitis_fw-la à _fw-la pedibus_fw-la sicut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alijs_fw-la corporibus_fw-la orgameis_fw-la talis_fw-la enim_fw-la distantia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la vero_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la prout_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la sacraâ—ento_n and_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n do_v thus_o write_v and_o teach_v but_o the_o pope_n himself_o innocentius_n the_o three_o 8._o and_o so_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n or_o report_v of_o the_o papisy_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o say_v indeed_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v not_o so_o which_o i_o affirm_v also_o and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o papist_n not_o by_o reason_n with_o out_o faith_n but_o against_o aswell_o reason_n as_o faith_n will_v direct_v our_o mind_n to_o seek_v in_o every_o little_a crumb_n of_o bread_n whole_a christ_n and_o to_o find_v he_o in_o so_o many_o place_n there_o as_o be_v small_a crumb_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o where_o you_o travesse_fw-it they_fw-mi matter_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n herein_o it_o be_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o but_o a_o crafty_a shift_n to_o convey_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o question_n like_v unto_o crafty_a malefactors_a which_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sore_o pursue_v with_o a_o hound_n make_v a_o new_a train_n to_o draw_v the_o hound_n to_o a_o other_o fresh_a suit_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o they_o perceive_v any_o distinction_n of_o part_n and_o member_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v any_o such_o distinction_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v not_o untrue_o of_o they_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o another_o and_o if_o the_o part_n in_o their_o substance_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o you_o say_v and_o be_v not_o so_o distinct_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o thomas_n say_v they_o must_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o part_n in_o their_o own_o substance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n be_v in_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o thomas_n say_v then_o follow_v it_o again_o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n
blood_n signify_v to_o they_o that_o worthy_o do_v eat_v that_o bread_n &_o drink_v that_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o invisible_o feed_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o outward_o and_o visible_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o to_o be_v short_a here_o in_o this_o process_n you_o use_v plenty_n of_o word_n at_o your_o pleasure_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o shall_v suppose_v confusion_n monstrousness_n absurdity_n and_o unseemliness_n to_o be_v in_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n where_o as_o i_o do_v no_o more_o but_o tell_v what_o monstrous_a absurdity_n and_o error_n the_o papist_n do_v teach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o reader_n take_v good_a heed_n to_o your_o talk_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o lack_v good_a matter_n to_o answer_v this_o comparison_n do_v fall_n unto_o rail_v and_o enforce_v your_o pen_n to_o invent_v such_o stuff_n as_o may_v bring_v i_o into_o hatred_n undeserued_a which_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v call_v canma_fw-la facunda_fw-la and_o be_v use_v only_o of_o they_o that_o hunt_v for_o their_o own_o praise_n by_o the_o dispraise_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n arrius_n and_o because_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o into_o more_o extreme_a hatred_n you_o couple_v i_o with_o sabellius_n and_o arrius_n who_o doctrine_n as_o you_o say_v be_v facile_a and_o easy_a as_o here_o you_o confess_v i_o for_o to_o be_v but_o if_o all_o such_o exposition_n as_o make_v the_o scripture_n plain_a shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v slanderous_o compare_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n and_o sabellius_n then_o shall_v all_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctors_z be_v bring_v in_o danger_n because_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n they_o have_v make_v hard_a question_n facile_a and_o easy_a and_o yet_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o set_v forth_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v or_o not_o i_o can_v define_v but_o it_o seem_v so_o hard_a that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o except_o you_o will_v put_v all_o the_o fault_n in_o your_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o you_o can_v and_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o sixth_o comparison_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o by_o chance_n do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n we_o say_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o man_n winchester_n doctrine_n i_o have_v red_a that_o some_o entreat_v these_o chance_n of_o dog_n and_o cat_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o of_o that_o opinion_n to_o say_v or_o write_v so_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v it_o forth_o for_o a_o teach_n as_o this_o author_n most_o impudent_o suppose_v and_o i_o marvel_v much_o that_o such_o a_o word_n and_o such_o a_o report_n can_v come_v out_o of_o a_o christian_n man_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v by_o the_o author_n a_o marvellous_a surmise_n whereupon_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o bring_v the_o adversative_a but_o for_o the_o author_n part_n be_v such_o a_o say_n on_o that_o side_n as_o all_o christendom_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o man_n papistis_fw-la but_o this_o abominable_a surmyse_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o comparison_n may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o proof_n whether_o such_o beastly_a asseveration_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o now_o and_o whether_o truth_n be_v there_o intend_v where_o such_o blasphemy_n be_v surmise_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o rest_n caunterbury_n yet_o still_o in_o these_o comparison_n you_o grant_v that_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v but_o you_o say_v that_o i_o report_v untrue_o of_o the_o papist_n impudent_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o say_v such_o abominable_a &_o beastly_a asseveration_n as_o you_o never_o hear_v whereby_o appear_v your_o impudent_a arrogancy_n in_o denial_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o either_o you_o know_v the_o papist_n do_v say_v or_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o say_v or_o say_v have_v not_o read_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v christ._n for_o why_o do_v they_o reject_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o say_v a_o mouse_n or_o bruit_n beast_n receave_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o seem_v to_o receau_fw-fr it_o wherein_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o master_n do_v that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 94._o look_v for_o no_o favour_n at_o the_o papist_n hand_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o master_n be_v unless_o they_o forbear_v you_o upon_o favour_n and_o because_o that_o in_o other_o matter_n you_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o captain_n for_o they_o they_o will_v pardon_v you_o this_o one_o fault_n aâ—d_v so_o be_v this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o difference_n no_o untrue_a surmise_n of_o i_o but_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o papist_n condemn_v who_o so_o ever_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a proposition_n among_o the_o school_n divine_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v remain_v where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whereof_o your_o s._n thomas_n write_v thus_o 3._o quidam_fw-la vero_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la quam_fw-la primum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la à _fw-la mure_n vel_fw-la cane_n desinit_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la deregat_fw-la veritati_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la substantia_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la sumpta_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la i_o be_o diu_fw-la manet_fw-la dion_fw-la per_fw-la calorem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o digestione_fw-la igitur_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la manet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la and_o perin_n in_o his_o book_n print_v peryn_n and_o set_v abroad_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v say_v that_o although_o the_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a and_o real_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o ask_v what_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o impassable_a body_n lie_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o maw_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yes_o undoubted_o say_v he_o so_o that_o now_o these_o abominable_a opinion_n and_o beastly_a asseveration_n as_o you_o true_o term_v they_o mean_v thereby_o to_o bite_v i_o as_o appear_v be_v fit_a term_n and_o meet_v for_o the_o papist_n who_o asseveration_n they_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o seven_o comparyson_n they_o say_v that_o every_o man_n good_a and_o evil_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v that_o both_o do_v eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n but_o none_o do_v eat_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n winchester_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o christ_n church_n be_v very_o true_a confirm_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o ever_o since_o affirm_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o proof_n whereof_o here_o in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v not_o travel_v but_o make_v it_o a_o demur_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n issue_n whereupon_o to_o fly_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hole_n matter_n if_o that_o doctrine_n call_v by_o this_o author_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n true_a let_v all_o be_v so_o judge_v for_o i_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a let_v that_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o author_n untrue_a asseveration_n for_o undoubted_o s._n augustine_n say_v 20._o we_o may_v not_o of_o man_n matter_n esteem_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o who_o they_o be_v but_o worthy_o use_v they_o bring_v reward_n unworthe_o handle_v they_o bring_v judgement_n he_o that_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o he_o that_o use_v it_o unworthe_o lie_v not_o one_o but_o that_o thing_n be_v one_o whether_o it_o be_v handle_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o so_o as_o if_o be_v neither_o better_a ne_o worse_o but_o life_n or_o death_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o receiver_n worthy_a or_o unworthy_a sacramentumtantum_fw-la good_a or_o evil_a the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n be_v all_o one_o as_o be_v god_n work_n
condemnation_n only_o and_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n cause_v the_o error_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o father_n say_n error_n as_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o these_o three_o manner_n of_o eatinge_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n teach_v good_a man_n only_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o &_o yet_o a_o diversity_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v spiritual_o only_a &_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o because_o in_o that_o supper_n they_o receve_v his_o very_a flesh_n &_o blood_n in_o deed_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o grace_n &_o gift_n to_o such_o as_o receve_v it_o spiritual_o &_o worthy_o where_o as_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n when_o we_o eat_v only_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n god_n that_o work_v without_o his_o sacrament_n as_o seem_v to_o he_o do_v releave_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o whereof_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v contemn_v the_o sacrament_n but_o ordenary_o seek_v god_n where_o he_o have_v order_v himself_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o there_o to_o assure_v ourself_o of_o his_o covenaunt_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o annex_v to_o his_o sacrament_n dignity_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o geve_v most_o certain_a trust_n and_o confidence_n wherefore_o to_o teach_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o sacramental_a also_o that_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o not_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v caunterbury_n who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o have_v red_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o he_o know_v that_o distinction_n of_o three_o eatinge_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n understand_v the_o 3._o diverse_a eating_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o do_v but_o after_o this_o manner_n eatinge_n that_o some_o eat_v only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o not_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o some_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n and_o body_n both_o together_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o t_v in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodly_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n although_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o eat_n but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o ehey_n feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_v be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthe_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 11._o but_o their_o own_o damnation_n sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o set_v out_o with_o your_o accustom_a rethorical_a colour_n a_o great_a impudency_n in_o i_o that_o will_v report_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n sing_v that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o 3._o manner_n of_o eatinge_n of_o christ_n body_n whereof_o one_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o papist_n grant_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v there_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v corporal_o therefore_o to_o express_v my_o mind_n more_o plain_o to_o you_o that_o listen_v not_o understand_v let_v this_o be_v the_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o there_o eat_v so_o good_a man_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n comparison_n so_o do_v they_o eat_v drink_v and_o feed_v upon_o he_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v so_o eat_v only_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a so_o be_v he_o spiritual_o eat_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n man_n not_o only_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n spiritual_a of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n really_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v real_o also_o as_o you_o have_v expound_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n and_o effectual_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n do_v there_o eloth_v we_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o to_o we_o continual_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n so_o likewise_o do_v christ_n feed_v we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o not_o only_a when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o as_o touch_v christ_n himself_o the_o presence_n be_v all_o one_o the_o clothing_n all_o one_o &_o the_o feed_v all_o one_o although_o the_o one_o for_o the_o more_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o be_v without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v contentious_a wrangle_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o now_o come_v in_o smith_n with_o his_o 5._o egg_n smyth_n say_v that_o i_o have_v make_v hete_n 5._o lie_n in_o these_o comparison_n the_o first_o lie_n be_v say_v he_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o thing_n smyth_n say_v the_o papist_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o they_o then_o only_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n corporal_o which_o suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n for_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o papist_n teach_v such_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o endure_v not_o but_o vanish_v away_o and_o cease_v at_o the_o further_a within_o few_o hour_n after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o smith_n agree_v here_o with_o you_o the_o answer_n make_v before_o to_o you_o will_v serve_v for_o he_o also_o and_o yet_o smith_n here_o shall_v serve_v i_o in_o good_a stead_n against_o you_o who_o have_v impute_v unto_o i_o so_o many_o impudent_a lie_v make_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o comparison_n before_o rehearse_v and_o smith_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 8._o comparison_n and_o so_o shall_v smith_n be_v my_o adversary_n and_o your_o friend_n be_v such_o a_o witness_n for_o i_o as_o you_o can_v except_v against_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o before_o you_o say_v be_v impudent_a lie_n be_v no_o lie_n at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o lie_v say_v smith_n and_o then_o my_o say_n fore_o must_v be_v all_o true_a and_o not_o impudent_a lie_n now_o to_o the_o nine_o
sacrifice_n whereof_o malachy_n speak_v 14._o and_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o supper_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o that_o the_o same_o offering_n be_v not_o now_o renew_v again_o this_o be_v your_o chain_n of_o error_n wherein_o be_v not_o one_o link_n of_o pure_a gold_n but_o all_o be_v copper_n feign_a and_o counterfeit_v for_o neither_o be_v christ_n body_n very_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n but_o spiritual_o nor_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n unto_o death_n wherefore_o of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n at_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o upon_o the_o cross_a therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o we_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o his_o wound_n livore_fw-la eius_fw-la sanati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 53._o nor_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o all_o the_o work_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n smell_v sweet_o before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n do_v speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o only_a priest_n make_v but_o of_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o all_o christian_a people_n make_v both_o day_n and_o night_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o as_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o apostlesâ—_n for_o then_o as_o you_o say_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o us._n and_o if_o he_o do_v now_o as_o he_o do_v they_o them_z do_v he_o now_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o again_o but_o as_o for_o offer_v himself_o now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o this_o speech_n may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o unlearned_a friar_n and_o monk_n unto_o their_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n where_o the_o doctor_n that_o present_v they_o depose_v that_o they_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o say_a degree_n as_o well_o in_o learn_v as_o in_o virtue_n and_o yet_o that_o deposition_n in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a when_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v meet_v neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n offer_v himself_o now_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n for_o in_o deed_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o cross_a make_v there_o a_o sacrifice_n full_a and_o perfect_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sufficient_a offering_n make_v only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o daily_a intercessor_n for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o final_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o renew_v again_o 7._o for_o the_o same_o offering_n that_o be_v make_v in_o one_o supper_n be_v daily_o renew_a and_o make_v again_o in_o every_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v i_o break_v your_o chain_n and_o scatter_v your_o link_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o very_a chain_n of_o belzebub_n able_a to_o draw_v into_o hell_n as_o many_o as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n thereof_o and_o how_o will_v you_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v geve_v you_o credit_n who_o within_o so_o few_o line_n knit_v together_o so_o many_o manifest_a lie_n it_o be_v another_o untruth_n also_o which_o you_o say_v after_o that_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o supper_n not_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v do_v the_o next_o day_n after_o by_o the_o voluntary_a effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n &_o of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o sin_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o continual_a intercessor_n for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n yet_o no_o scripture_n call_v that_o intercession_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v he_o to_o do_v still_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o so_o by_o your_o imagination_n he_o shall_v now_o still_o be_v crucify_v if_o he_o now_o suffer_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o pass_v not_o great_o what_o you_o say_v so_o that_o you_o may_v multiply_v many_o gallant_a word_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o also_o that_o the_o church_n offer_v he_o here_o i_o will_v have_v you_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n offer_v christ_n and_o how_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o wherein_o those_o offering_n stand_v in_o word_n deed_n or_o thought_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o daily_a offering_n of_o christ._n of_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n with_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n geve_v the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n in_o many_o place_n but_o that_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o that_o the_o priest_n make_v any_o other_o oblation_n than_o all_o christian_a people_n do_v because_o these_o be_v papistical_a invention_n without_o scripture_n i_o require_v nothing_o but_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v so_o plain_o set_v out_o these_o devise_a offering_n that_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o rest_v now_o in_o this_o comparyson_n truth_n it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v many_o word_n but_o utter_o in_o vain_a not_o to_o declare_v but_o to_o darcken_v the_o matter_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v follow_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o and_o yet_o shall_v you_o have_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a a_o great_a deal_n now_o follow_v my_o last_o comparison_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v corporal_o comparyson_n and_o real_o present_a in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o there_o be_v host_n consecrate_v we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o son_n corporal_o be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n &_o no_o where_o else_o and_o yet_o by_o his_o operation_n and_o virtue_n the_o son_n be_v hear_v in_o earth_n by_o who_o influence_n and_o virtue_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_o regenerate_v increase_v and_o grow_v to_o their_o perfect_a state_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n bodily_a and_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n although_o spiritual_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o upon_o earth_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o when_o soever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o by_o who_o supernal_a grace_n all_o godly_a man_n be_v first_o by_o he_o spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o after_o increase_n and_o grow_v to_o their_o spiritual_a perfection_n in_o god_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o the_o same_o corporal_o be_v in_o heaven_n far_o distant_a from_o our_o sight_n winchester_n the_o true_a teach_n be_v that_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o as_o many_o host_n as_o be_v consecrate_v in_o how_o many_o place_n so_o ever_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v their_o real_o and_o substantial_o corporal_o which_o word_n real_o and_o substantial_o be_v imply_v when_o we_o say_v true_o present_a the_o word_n corporal_o may_v have_v a_o ambiguite_n and_o doublenes_n in_o respect_n and_o relation_n one_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n corporal_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n presence_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n body_n be_v present_a after_o a_o corporal_a
these_o word_n let_v we_o mark_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n augustine_n also_o say_v 4._o that_o although_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n by_o mouth_n by_o write_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yet_o we_o call_v neither_o our_o tongue_n nor_o word_n nor_o ink_n letter_n nor_o paper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o we_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n and_o also_o he_o say_v jesus_n call_v meat_n his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o cyrill_a upon_o s._n john_n say_v 〈…〉_o that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n piece_n of_o bread_n say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o theoderetus_n say_v when_o christ_n give_v the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o cup_n mix_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n by_o all_o these_o foresay_a author_n and_o place_n which_o many_o mo_z it_o be_v plain_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n say_v divide_v this_o among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o call_v then_o the_o very_a material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n that_o bread_n i_o say_v that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o creature_n here_o in_o earth_n among_o we_o and_o that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n beat_v into_o flower_n and_o mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o bake_v and_o make_v into_o bread_n of_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o our_o bread_n be_v that_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n and_o final_o that_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o body_n such_o bread_n christ_n call_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o such_o wine_n as_o be_v make_v of_o grape_n press_v together_o and_o thereof_o be_v make_v drink_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n such_o wine_n he_o call_v his_o blood_n this_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n confirm_v as_o well_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o all_o ancient_a author_n of_o christ_n church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n &_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n show_v some_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o some_o aunciant_fw-la author_n and_o let_v they_o not_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o follow_v their_o fond_a devise_n only_o because_o they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o without_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n for_o in_o such_o wise_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v red_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n only_o except_v do_v say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n his_o body_n nor_o wine_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o yet_o in_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o by_o this_o pronoune_n demonstrative_a this_o christ_n understand_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o other_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o pronoune_n this_o he_o mean_v neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o wine_n not_o his_o body_n nor_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a thing_n uncertain_a which_o they_o call_v individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la i_o trow_v some_o mathematical_a quiditee_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o but_o let_v all_o these_o papist_n together_o show_v any_o one_o authority_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v gyve_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n winchester_n after_o this_o the_o author_n occupi_v a_o great_a number_n of_o leaf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o lvii_o leaf_n unto_o the_o lxxiiii_o to_o prove_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n sleight_n and_o shift_n be_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n without_o any_o offectuall_a consecution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v learned_a first_o the_o author_n say_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n confess_v bread_n his_o body_n to_o this_o be_v answer_v christ_n calling_n be_v a_o make_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 4._o vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la he_o call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v and_o so_o his_o calling_n as_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greke_n commentary_n say_v 4._o be_v a_o make_n which_o also_o the_o catechism_n teach_v trnslate_v by_o justus_n jonas_n in_o germany_n and_o after_o by_o this_o author_n in_o english_a tertullian_n say_v domini_fw-la christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n &_o it_o be_v all_o one_o speech_n in_o christ_n be_v god_n declare_v his_o ordinance_n whither_o he_o use_v the_o word_n call_v or_o make_v for_o in_o his_o mouth_n to_o call_v be_v to_o make_v cypryan_n say_v according_a hereunto_o how_o be_v bread_n be_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n make_v flesh_n whereupon_o also_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v flesh_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o make_v flesh_n not_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v flesh_n by_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o so_o this_o author_n entreat_v this_o matter_n as_o he_o do_v have_v partly_o open_v the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiaon_n for_o in_o deed_n bread_n be_v bread_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o christ_n body_n because_o bread_n be_v make_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n when_o christ_n make_v water_n wine_n the_o speech_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o say_v water_n be_v make_v wine_n for_o after_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v christ_n justifi_v a_o wicked_a man_n christ_n save_v sinner_n &_o the_o physician_n have_v make_v the_o sick_a man_n whole_a &_o such_o diet_n will_v make_v a_o whole_a man_n sick_a all_o these_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o plain_n so_o as_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o make_v captious_a and_o sophistical_a to_o join_v that_o be_v to_o that_o now_o be_v forget_v the_o mean_a work_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n there_o be_v necessity_n that_o the_o demonstration_n this_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n but_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n as_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n the_o father_n upon_o christ_n in_o baptism_n this_o be_v my_o son_n issue_n and_o here_o when_o this_o auctor_fw-la take_v his_o recreation_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o feign_v of_o the_o papi_v i_o shall_v join_v this_o issue_n in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v and_o if_o his_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_o than_o be_v utter_v herein_o the_o pen_n to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n cler_o conden_v of_o ignorance_n caunterbury_n here_o be_v a_o other_o sleight_n sleight_n such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v see_v for_o where_o i_o write_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v bread_n that_o he_o call_v his_o body_n you_o turn_v the_o matter_n to_o make_v a_o descant_n upon_o these_o 2._o word_n call_v and_o make_v that_o the_o nunde_n of_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o occupy_v with_o the_o discussion_n of_o these_o 2._o word_n that_o in_o
latin_a that_o say_v as_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n call_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o place_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o say_v true_a and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n but_o only_o their_o own_o bare_a word_n than_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o amiss_o to_o examine_v here_o the_o wise_a devise_n of_o m._n smith_n smyth_n what_o he_o can_v say_v to_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a doctor_n may_v be_v know_v as_o well_o of_o doctor_n smith_n as_o of_o doctor_n gardyner_n it_o be_v very_o false_a say_v smith_n to_o i_o that_o you_o do_v say_v that_o as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v lie_v there_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o they_o none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v bread_n for_o there_o can_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n his_o very_a body_n to_o eat_v into_o which_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n first_o smith_n use_v here_o a_o great_a and_o manifest_a falsehead_n in_o recite_v of_o my_o sentence_n leave_v out_o those_o word_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o say_n for_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n there_o can_v be_v gather_v none_o other_o sense_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n in_o which_o my_o sentence_n he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n which_o word_n be_v so_o material_a that_o in_o they_o rest_v the_o pith_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o whole_a sentence_n when_o christ_n take_v the_o v._o loaf_n and_o ij_o fish_n 6._o and_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n bless_v they_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o have_v then_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v meat_n which_o shall_v satisfy_v your_o hunger_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n can_v any_o other_o sense_n have_v be_v gather_v but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o fish_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v meat_n and_o if_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o have_v bless_v wine_n and_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v thereof_o have_v say_v this_o be_v drink_v which_o shall_v quench_v your_o thirst_n what_o can_v have_v be_v gather_v of_o those_o word_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o that_o he_o call_v wine_n drink_v so_o likewise_o when_o he_o bless_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n what_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n plain_o understand_v without_o any_o figure_n but_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n &_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n there_o of_o any_o change_v or_o turn_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o give_v the_o loaf_n &_o fish_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substaunce_n can_v no_o more_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o phrase_n and_o fashion_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o whatsoever_o you_o papist_n dream_v of_o your_o own_o head_n without_o scripture_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o smith_n bring_v here_o news_n use_v such_o strange_a and_o novelty_n of_o speech_n smith_n as_o other_o papist_n use_v not_o which_o he_o do_v either_o of_o ignorance_n of_o his_o grammar_n or_o else_o that_o he_o dissent_v far_o from_o other_o papist_n in_o judgement_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o smith_n remember_v his_o accidence_n the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n signify_v the_o time_n that_o be_v more_o than_o perfect_o pass_v so_o that_o if_o christ_n have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n than_o be_v the_o turn_v do_v before_o and_o already_o past_a when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o the_o other_o papist_n say_n be_v do_v after_o or_o in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n that_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v and_o not_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v the_o bread_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n an_o other_o novelty_n of_o speech_n smith_n use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n call_v his_o body_n bread_n because_o he_o turn_v bread_n into_o it_o it_o seem_v and_o appear_v still_o to_o be_v it_o it_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o corporal_a meat_n be_v of_o the_o body_n these_o be_v smith_n word_n which_o if_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v a_o novelty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o more_o strange_a novelty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n for_o there_o be_v never_o man_v i_o trow_v that_o use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n although_o the_o papist_n use_v this_o speech_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o the_o quamtity_n and_o quality_n of_o bread_n now_o when_o smith_n shall_v come_v to_o make_v a_o direct_a answer_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n smith_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o doctor_n which_o you_o my_o lord_n allege_v here_o for_o you_o prove_v not_o your_o purpose_n forsooth_o a_o substantial_a answer_n and_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o doctor_n by_o i_o allege_v prove_v not_o my_o purpose_n for_o smith_n say_v so_o i_o look_v here_o that_o smith_n shall_v have_v bring_v forth_o a_o great_a number_n of_o author_n to_o approve_v his_o say_n and_o to_o reprove_v i_o special_o see_v that_o i_o offer_v fair_a play_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o trowpe_v for_o after_o that_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o purpose_n a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o old_a author_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o say_v what_o they_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n let_v all_o the_o papist_n together_o say_v i_o show_v any_o one_o authority_n for_o they_o either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a author_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v give_v they_o place_n and_o if_o they_o can_v show_v nothing_o for_o they_o of_o antiquity_n then_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o authority_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v very_o material_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o very_a wine_n make_v of_o grape_n his_o blood_n now_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o judgement_n indifferent_a reader_n whether_o i_o offer_v the_o papist_n reason_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o they_o ought_v not_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v to_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o here_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v nothing_o be_v thus_o provoke_v with_o all_o their_o counsel_n whether_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o deed_n to_o show_v which_o if_o they_o have_v without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v have_v hard_a of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o these_o their_o bare_a word_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o doctor_n say_v as_o you_o do_v my_o lord_n which_o i_o put_v in_o thy_o discretion_n indifferent_a reader_n to_o view_v the_o doctor_n word_n by_o i_o allege_v and_o so_o to_o judge_v but_o they_o say_v not_o
his_o own_o gloze_n to_o exclude_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o his_o supper_n and_o yet_o for_o a_o shift_n if_o a_o man_n will_v join_v issue_n with_o he_o put_v to_o his_o speech_n the_o word_n gross_o and_o carnal_o which_o word_n in_o such_o a_o rude_a understanding_n be_v term_n meet_a to_o express_v how_o dog_n devour_v paunch_n then_o to_o be_v inculk_z in_o speak_v of_o this_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o i_o will_v make_v the_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n that_o no_o catholic_a teach_n be_v so_o frame_v with_o such_o term_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v eat_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n gross_o carnal_o join_v those_o word_n so_o together_o for_o else_o carnal_o alone_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n as_o hillary_n use_v it_o but_o contrariwise_o speak_v in_o the_o catholic_a teach_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n they_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v present_a by_o god_n power_n the_o very_a true_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whole_a god_n &_o man_n without_o leave_v his_o place_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n use_v their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n follow_v christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v in_o faith_n sufficient_o instruct_v that_o they_o can_v not_o ne_o do_v not_o tear_v consume_v or_o violate_v that_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n but_o unworthe_o receive_v it_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n caunterbury_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n be_v so_o plain_a a_o matter_n tooth_n that_o young_a babe_n learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o before_o they_o can_v speak_v yet_o the_o cut_n till_o here_o with_o his_o black_a colour_n and_o dark_a speech_n go_v about_o so_o to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o matter_n that_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a learned_a nor_o unlearned_a shall_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o for_o all_o his_o mask_a who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a but_o he_o know_v that_o eat_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o usual_a signification_n be_v to_o bite_v and_o chaw_v in_o sunder_o with_o the_o tooth_n and_o who_o know_v not_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o eat_v who_o can_v then_o be_v ignorant_a that_o here_o you_o speak_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v eat_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n and_o not_o figurative_a which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o confess_v by_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o heavennly_a meat_n as_o we_o do_v other_o carnal_a meat_n which_o be_v by_o chaw_v and_o devide_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n and_o yet_o we_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n esteem_v they_o nevertheless_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o due_o receive_v they_o according_a unto_o christ_n word_n and_o ordinance_n but_o where_o you_o say_v that_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o good_a man_n judge_v carnal_o ne_o discuss_v the_o unfaythful_a question_n how_o you_o charge_v yourself_o very_o sore_o in_o so_o say_v and_o seem_v to_o make_v demonstration_n upon_o yourself_o of_o who_o may_v be_v say_v exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la iudico_fw-la for_o you_o both_o judge_v carnal_o in_o affirm_v a_o carnal_a presence_n and_o a_o carnal_a eat_n 19_o and_o also_o you_o discuss_v this_o question_n how_o when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n real_o substauncial_o corporal_o carnal_o sensible_a and_o natural_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a and_o as_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o word_n which_o i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n i_o have_v not_o wrest_v they_o with_o my_o own_o gloze_n as_o you_o misreport_n but_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o i_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o you_o teach_v such_o a_o carnal_a &_o gross_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o express_v how_o dog_n devour_v paunch_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o christ_n holy_a supper_n for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a real_o substauncial_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o and_o so_o be_v eat_v and_o that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o common_a speech_n it_o be_v take_v for_o chaw_v and_o gnaw_v as_o doge_n do_v paunch_n wherefore_o of_o your_o say_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v so_o eat_v christ_n body_n as_o dog_n eat_v paunch_n which_o all_o christian_n ear_n abhor_v for_o to_o hear_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o join_v with_o you_o here_o a_o issue_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o i_o never_o speak_v for_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o hard_a no_o man_n that_o say_v save_v you_o alone_o that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n gross_o or_o carnal_o or_o as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n without_o any_o figure_n but_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v hard_a or_o read_v say_v quite_o clean_o contrary_a but_o you_o who_o affirm_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n carnal_o and_o as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v carnal_o &_o gross_o to_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n must_v needs_o consequent_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o gross_o and_o carnal_o as_o dog_n eat_v paunch_n and_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v that_o where_o before_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v but_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v carnal_o and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n man_n use_v their_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o do_v but_o to_o chew_v the_o sacrament_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o tear_v that_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o eat_v be_v take_v in_o common_a speech_n and_o wherefore_o do_v that_o false_a papistical_a faith_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n second_o which_o you_o wrongful_o call_v catholic_a teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la ego_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o particular_a authority_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o if_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v you_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o i_o wra_v christ_n word_n with_o my_o own_o gloze_n for_o i_o begin_v with_o origene_n say_v 7._o and_o origene_n declare_v the_o say_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a but_o figurative_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o 6._o consider_v say_v origen_n that_o these_o thing_n write_v in_o god_n book_n be_v figure_n and_o therefore_o examine_v and_o understand_v they_o as_o spiritual_a and_o not_o as_o carnal_a man_n for_o if_o you_o understand_v they_o as_o carnal_a man_n they_o hurt_v you_o and_o feed_v you_o not_o for_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o kill_v and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o new_a be_v there_o find_v letter_n that_o slay_v he_o that_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v for_o if_o thou_o follow_v the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n this_o letter_n kill_v who_o can_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o the_o eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o common_a signification_n as_o the_o word_n pretend_v and_o sound_v than_o origene_n do_v in_o this_o place_n winchester_n now_o i_o will_v touch_v short_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o particular_a authority_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o author_n origenes_n origen_n be_v note_v among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n to_o all_o egory_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o figure_n say_v not_o there_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n which_o exclusive_a only_o be_v away_o as_o it_o be_v not_o find_v by_o any_o author_n catholic_n teach_v that_o the_o speech_n
as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o a_o other_o common_a body_n but_o with_o addition_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o exaltation_n it_o be_v call_v a_o heavenly_a a_o godly_a a_o immortal_a and_o the_o lord_n body_n so_o likewise_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n substance_n bigness_n form_n and_o fashion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o call_v as_o other_o common_a bread_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v call_v with_o addition_n heavenly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o thanks_n giveng_n the_o five_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n in_o religion_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o great_a and_o utter_a condemnation_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v and_o unmake_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o time_n to_o time_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o scripture_n at_o all_o yea_o quite_o and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o have_v all_o man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o soever_o they_o invent_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o constrain_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n all_o man_n to_o consent_v contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n to_o these_o their_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o that_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v of_o they_o second_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o corporal_o substantial_o sensible_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o that_o wicked_a person_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n four_o that_o priest_n offer_v christ_n every_o day_n and_o make_v of_o he_o a_o new_a sacrifice_n propiciatory_a for_o sin_n thus_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n i_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o theodoretus_n with_o other_o old_a ancient_a writer_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o so_o be_v these_o sentense_n likewise_o which_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n winchester_n the_o author_n bring_v in_o theodoret_n a_o greek_n theodoretus_n who_o to_o discuss_v particular_o be_v long_o &_o tedious_a one_o notable_a place_n there_o be_v in_o he_o which_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o place_n peter_n martyr_n allege_v in_o greek_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o into_o latin_a not_o exact_o as_o other_o have_v do_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o will_v write_v in_o here_o and_o then_o will_v i_o write_v the_o same_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o one_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n marter_n book_n and_o then_o will_v i_o add_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n and_o final_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o and_o join_v a_o issue_n with_o this_o author_n in_o it_o whereby_o thou_o reader_n shall_v perceive_v with_o what_o sincerity_n thing_n be_v handle_v peter_n martyr_n have_v of_o theodoret_n this_o in_o latin_a martyr_v which_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o a_o disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n make_v the_o catholic_a man_n to_o say_v captus_fw-la es_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la tetenderas_fw-la retibus_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la ficationem_fw-la mistica_fw-la simbola_fw-la illa_fw-la propria_fw-la sva_fw-la natura_fw-la egrediuntur_fw-la manent_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o priori_fw-la sva_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o figura_fw-la &_o specie_fw-la adeoque_fw-la &_o videntur_fw-la &_o palpantur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o antea_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o creduntur_fw-la &_o adorantur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ea_fw-la existentia_fw-la quae_fw-la creduntur_fw-la he_o that_o translate_v peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a do_v express_v these_o word_n thus_o lo_o thou_o be_v new_o catch_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v to_o catch_v i_o in_o for_o those_o same_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o depart_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n after_o the_o hallow_n of_o they_o for_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o former_a substance_n and_o their_o former_a shape_n and_o their_o former_a kind_n and_o be_v even_o as_o well_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o be_v afore_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v understand_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v beleve_v this_o be_v the_o common_a translation_n into_o english_a of_o peter_n marter_n book_n translate_v which_o this_o author_n do_v translate_v after_o his_o fashion_n thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o thy_o own_o net_n for_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n go_v not_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n after_o the_o sanctification_n but_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v as_o well_o as_o before_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o do_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o do_v repute_n and_o esteem_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o reverence_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o thus_o be_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o author_n i_o english_a of_o this_o latin_a be_v thus_o thou_o be_v take_v with_o the_o same_o net_n thou_o do_v lay_v forth_o for_o the_o mystical_a token_n after_o the_o sanctification_n go_v not_o away_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n shape_n and_o form_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o they_o may_v before_o but_o they_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v beleve_v and_o be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v this_o be_v my_o translation_n who_o in_o the_o first_o sentence_n mean_v not_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o translation_n touch_v the_o remain_n of_o substance_n shape_n form_n or_o figure_n i_o will_v use_v all_o these_o name_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o our_o belief_n what_o the_o token_n be_v make_v and_o where_o he_o say_v those_o token_n be_v worship_v as_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o beleve_v thou_o may_v see_v reader_n how_o this_o author_n fly_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o worship_n which_o the_o common_a translation_n in_o english_a do_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v how_o soever_o the_o translator_n swerve_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o word_n tanquam_fw-la which_o there_o after_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o similitude_n only_o like_v as_o saint_n paul_n vocat_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sint_fw-la which_o be_v to_o make_v to_o be_v indeed_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o believe_v thing_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v and_o very_a idolatry_n to_o worship_v witting_o that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o two_o word_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o they_o be_v make_v and_o be_v worship_v be_v declare_v by_o theodoret_n his_o faith_n of_o the_o very_a true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n glorious_a flesh_n whereunto_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v which_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n consonant_o to_o this_o theodoret_n say_v must_v be_v worship_v before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o word_n worship_v put_v here_o in_o english_a be_v to_o express_v the_o word_n adorantur_fw-la put_v by_o peter_n in_o latin_a signify_v adore_v be_v the_o verb_n in_o greek_a of_o such_o signification_n as_o be_v use_v to_o express_v godly_a worship_n with_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n now_o reader_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v by_o this_o author_n that_o convei_v these_o two_o word_n of_o beleve_v and_o worship_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o come_v in_o with_o reverence_n take_v repute_v and_o esteem_v whereof_o thou_o may_v esteem_v how_o this_o place_n of_o theodoret_n pinch_v this_o author_n who_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o adore_a of_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v adore_v which_o else_o be_v a_o absurdity_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n take_v pain_n to_o
represent_v unto_o we_o his_o testament_n confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v as_o they_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o by_o this_o cup_n be_v neither_o mean_v the_o cup_n nor_o the_o wine_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n but_o that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n blood_n contain_v in_o the_o cup_n yet_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n the_o new_a testament_n but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o strange_a interpretation_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o very_a strange_a speech_n more_o strange_a than_o any_o figurative_a speech_n be_v for_o this_o they_o make_v the_o sentence_n this_o blood_n be_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o say_v be_v so_o fond_a and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o man_n winchester_n as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v accustom_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v but_o philip_n melancthon_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o decolampadius_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melancthon_n geve_v one_o good_a note_n of_o observation_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n in_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n and_o otherwise_o for_o if_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n consider_v figure_n may_v be_v often_o receive_v truth_n shall_v by_o allegory_n be_v short_o subvert_v and_o all_o our_o religion_n reduce_v to_o signification_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a but_o it_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o such_o as_o express_v the_o common_a plain_a understanding_n proper_a and_o then_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o figure_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o common_a proper_a speech_n as_o these_o speech_n drink_v up_o this_o cup_n or_o eat_v this_o dish_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o by_o custom_n make_v so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v repute_v the_o plain_a speech_n because_o if_o have_v but_o one_o only_a understanding_n common_o receyve_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o proper_a speech_n thereof_o in_o letter_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o faith_n also_o but_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lytterall_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o have_v it_o no_o absurdity_n in_o humility_n of_o faith_n nor_o repugn_v not_o to_o any_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v make_v of_o other_o figurative_a speech_n to_o make_v this_o to_o be_v their_o fellow_n and_o like_a unto_o they_o no_o man_n deni_v the_o use_n of_o figurative_a speech_n in_o christ_n supper_n but_o such_o as_o be_v equal_a with_o plain_a proper_a speech_n or_o be_v expound_v by_o other_o euangelestes_fw-la in_o plain_a speech_n canterbury_n i_o see_v well_o you_o will_v take_v a_o dung_n fork_n to_o fight_v with_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v lack_v a_o weapon_n for_o how_o high_o you_o have_v esteem_v melancthon_n in_o time_n past_a it_o be_v not_o unknown_a but_o whatsoever_o melancthon_n say_v or_o how_o soever_o you_o understand_v melancthon_n where_o be_v so_o convenient_a a_o place_n to_o use_v figurative_a speech_n as_o when_o figure_n and_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v and_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o plain_a rule_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o god_n commandment_n be_v give_v in_o figurative_a speech_n &_o yet_o shall_v neither_o the_o truth_n be_v subvert_v nor_o our_o religion_n reduce_v to_o signification_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n ordinance_n &_o commandment_n figure_n must_v needs_o be_v often_o receive_v contrary_a to_o melancthons_n saying_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o speech_n so_o plain_a and_o simple_a but_o it_o have_v some_o piece_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n but_o now_o be_v all_o speech_n figurative_a when_o it_o please_v you_o what_o need_v i_o then_o to_o travail_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n use_v figurative_a speech_n sing_v that_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v speak_v in_o figure_n by_o your_o say_n and_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n express_v no_o plain_n common_a understanding_n whereby_o the_o common_a use_n of_o these_o figure_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o plain_a proper_a speech_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o common_a proper_a speech_n for_o you_o say_v your_o self_n that_o these_o speech_n in_o letter_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o reason_n and_o as_o they_o have_v absurdity_n in_o reason_n so_o have_v they_o absurdity_n in_o faith_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n faith_n miracle_n nor_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o material_a bread_n be_v christ_n body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v material_a bread_n a_o conversa_fw-la ad_fw-la convertentem_fw-la for_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n speak_v christ_n those_o word_n by_o your_o confession_n and_o why_o have_v not_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o absurdity_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o reason_n aswell_o as_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sing_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o he_o be_v all_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o plain_n word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o end_n you_o seem_v to_o do_v repugn_v therein_o to_o your_o own_o former_a say_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o you_o go_v not_o only_o from_o reason_n but_o also_o from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n christ_n speak_v of_o bread_n say_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n appoint_v by_o this_o word_n this_o the_o bread_n whereof_o follow_v as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n and_o if_o his_o body_n be_v bread_n it_o be_v a_o creature_n without_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o soul_n which_o be_v horrible_a of_o any_o christian_n man_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v hear_v now_o what_o follow_v further_o in_o my_o book_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v that_o christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o sentence_n be_v figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o humanity_n &_o bodily_a presence_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o his_o whole_a flesh_n and_o blood_n papist_n and_o be_v not_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v still_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o although_o they_o remain_v yet_o they_o have_v change_v their_o name_n so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o name_n be_v change_v be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v listen_v up_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v &_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n have_v the_o name_n although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o vey_fw-mi same_o thing_n in_o deed_n these_o thing_n well_o consider_v and_o weigh_v all_o the_o authority_n and_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n fain_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n be_v clean_o wipe_v away_o for_o whether_o the_o author_n which_o they_o allege_v say_v that_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n all_o or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o we_o be_v turn_v into_o his_o flesh_n or_o that_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v receive_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o that_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v that_o which_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v his_o flesh_n with_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v whole_a here_o and_o whole_a in_o heaven_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n or_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o out_o mouth_n which_o be_v
that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o his_o blood_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o origen_n own_o word_n in_o his_o seven_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n call_v leviticus_fw-la 7._o where_o he_o show_v that_o those_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o and_o whosoever_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o take_v harm_n by_o their_o own_o gross_a understanding_n winchester_n origines_fw-la origen_n word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o mean_v also_o which_o speak_v of_o manifestation_n and_o exhibition_n which_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v verify_v three_o way_n in_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o word_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o which_o origen_n say_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o mean_v in_o every_o of_o these_o after_o one_o sort_n but_o after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o each_o of_o they_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n be_v manifest_a and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o hear_n dwell_v in_o we_o spiritual_o for_o so_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n of_o baptism_n s._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptyse_v be_v clad_v in_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o breed_v &_o wine_n by_o origen_n rule_n christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o scripture_n origen_n so_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v not_o only_o signify_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v preach_v he_o but_o also_o exhibit_v he_o sensible_o as_o origen_n word_n be_v report_v here_o to_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n shall_v be_v word_n not_o of_o fygure_n or_o show_v but_o of_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o and_o sensible_o as_o this_o author_n allege_v he_o which_o shall_v signify_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n error_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n diverse_o from_o the_o other_o two_o way_n in_o which_o by_o christ_n spirit_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wrought_v in_o his_o manhood_n speak_v but_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o for_o food_n and_o so_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manhood_n be_v represent_v and_o true_o present_a whereunto_o the_o godhead_n be_v most_o certain_o unite_v whereby_o we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o baptism_n make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o this_o author_n may_v not_o compare_v baptism_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thorough_o in_o which_o baptism_n christ_n manhood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a although_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o have_v christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n exhibit_v whereunto_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n apropriate_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o bucer_n note_v and_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v my_o spirit_n this_o be_v my_o virtue_n wherefore_o after_o origenes_n teach_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o also_o exhibit_v sensible_o in_o thâ—_n sacrament_n sensible_o then_o be_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v real_o really_n and_o then_o be_v he_o there_o substantial_o substantial_o because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v there_o and_o be_v there_o corporal_o also_o corporal_o because_o the_o very_a body_n be_v there_o and_o natural_o naturally_n because_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v there_o not_o understand_v corporal_o and_o natural_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n nor_o sensible_o neither_o for_o than_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n within_o man_n capacity_n and_o that_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a teach_n be_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a the_o how_o and_o manner_n whereof_o god_n know_v and_o we_o assure_v by_o his_o word_n know_v only_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v there_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o real_o to_o be_v also_o receive_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o so_o sensible_o there_o the_o body_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a body_n there_o the_o body_n of_o very_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o his_o carnal_a body_n the_o body_n true_o and_o therefore_o his_o corporal_a body_n there_o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n that_o be_v only_o spiritual_a as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o here_o in_o the_o inculcation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o be_o tedious_a to_o a_o learned_a reader_n but_o yet_o this_o author_n enforce_v i_o thereunto_o who_o with_o these_o word_n carnal_o corporal_o gross_o sensible_o natural_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n do_v malicious_o and_o crafty_o carry_v away_o the_o reader_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o by_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o word_n gross_o understand_v import_n astoni_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o use_v these_o word_n as_o dust_n afore_o their_o eye_n which_o to_o wipe_v away_o i_o be_o enforce_v to_o repeat_v the_o understanding_n of_o these_o word_n often_o than_o elswere_v necessary_a these_o thing_n well_o consider_v no_o man_n do_v more_o plain_o confound_v this_o author_n then_o this_o say_n of_o origene_n as_o he_o allege_v it_o whatsoever_o other_o sentence_n he_o will_v pycke_v out_o of_o origene_n when_o he_o use_v liberty_n of_o allegory_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v a_o fore_n to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n and_o to_o eastern_a god_n mystery_n most_o true_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v although_o the_o manner_n excede_v our_o capacity_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o and_o here_o also_o this_o author_n put_v in_o for_o figurative_o spiritual_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n caunterbury_n you_o observe_v my_o word_n here_o concern_v origene_n so_o captious_o as_o though_o i_o have_v go_v about_o scrupulous_o to_o translate_v his_o say_n word_n by_o word_n which_o i_o do_v not_o but_o because_o they_o be_v very_o long_o i_o go_v about_o only_o to_o rehearse_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o mind_n brefe_o and_o plain_o which_o i_o have_v do_v faithful_o and_o true_o although_o you_o captious_o carp_v and_o reprehend_v the_o same_o and_o where_o as_o crafty_o to_o alter_v the_o say_n of_o origene_n you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o diversity_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n in_o his_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n as_o though_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o baptism_n he_o be_v exhibit_v spiritual_o &_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n sensible_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n this_o distinction_n you_o have_v dream_v in_o your_o sleep_v or_o imagine_v of_o purpose_n for_o christ_n after_o one_o sort_n be_v exhibit_v in_o all_o these_o three_o in_o his_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o and_o for_o so_o much_o in_o one_o sort_n as_o before_o you_o have_v confess_v yourself_o and_o origene_n put_v no_o such_o diversity_n as_o you_o here_o imagine_v but_o declare_v one_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o these_o iii._o secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la that_o as_o unto_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v give_v in_o figure_n so_o to_o we_o he_o be_v give_v in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o his_o very_a nature_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o unto_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v promise_v in_o figure_n and_o to_o we_o after_o his_o incarnation_n
you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o in_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whether_o it_o be_v worthy_o or_o unworthe_o now_o follow_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n nazianzenus_n and_o here_o may_v be_v well_o enough_o pass_v over_o basilius_n gregorius_n nissenus_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n partly_o because_o they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matter_n &_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v unto_o by_o that_o which_o be_v before_o declare_v &_o often_o repete_v which_o be_v that_o a_o figure_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n &_o therefore_o of_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v thereof_o by_o faith_n &_o not_o of_o corporal_a eat_n and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n winchester_n heretici_fw-la as_o for_o basill_n gregory_n nissen_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n this_o author_n say_v they_o speak_v little_a of_o this_o matter_n and_o indeed_o they_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v be_v not_o discrepant_a nor_o contrari_v not_o that_o other_o afore_o they_o have_v write_v for_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v never_o impugn_a open_o and_o direct_o that_o we_o read_v of_o before_o berengarius_fw-la v._o c._n year_n past_a and_o secret_o by_o one_o bertrame_n before_o that_o but_o only_o by_o the_o messalian_o who_o say_v the_o corporal_a eat_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n nestoriani_fw-la the_o antropomorphites_n also_o who_o say_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a benediction_n endure_v not_o to_o the_o next_o day_n of_o who_o cirill_n speak_v and_o the_o nestorian_n by_o consecution_n of_o their_o learning_n that_o divide_v christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o deity_n and_o where_o this_o author_n will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o true_a supposal_n that_o basill_n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o nissene_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o likewise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o author_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v declare_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n be_v present_a indeed_o it_o may_v be_v say_v adore_v it_o worship_v it_o there_o which_o may_v not_o besayed_z of_o the_o figure_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v present_a there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a miracle_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v above_o nature_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o high_a secret_a mystery_n to_o be_v there_o but_o none_o of_o these_o speech_n can_v be_v convenient_o say_v of_o the_o only_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o miracle_n so_o above_o nature_n so_o high_a a_o mystery_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o figure_n that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o where_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o corporal_a eat_n he_o remain_v in_o his_o ignorance_n what_o the_o word_n corporal_a mean_v which_o i_o have_v open_v in_o discuss_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o cirill_n faith_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v spiritual_o and_o the_o corporal_a eat_a institute_n in_o christ_n supper_n xxvi_o require_v the_o reverend_a use_n of_o man_n mouth_n to_o receive_v our_o lord_n meat_n &_o drink_n his_o own_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n prepare_v in_o that_o supper_n which_o not_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o innocent_o as_o s._n angustine_n in_o one_o place_n expound_v spiritual_o receive_v bring_v judgement_n and_o condemnation_n according_a to_o s_n paul_n word_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a church_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v never_o impugn_a open_o you_o say_v herein_o very_o true_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v open_o receive_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o that_o be_v catholic_a without_o coutradiction_n until_o the_o papi_v divise_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o the_o untruth_n which_o you_o teach_v be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n improve_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o open_o nor_o privy_o for_o how_o can_v your_o doctrine_n be_v impugn_a in_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v then_o neither_o teach_v nor_o know_v and_o as_o concern_v bertrame_n bertrame_n he_o do_v not_o write_v secret_o for_o he_o be_v require_v by_o king_n charles_n to_o write_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o write_v therein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o else_o some_o man_n will_v have_v reprehend_v he_o which_o never_o none_n do_v before_o you_o but_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o his_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n 11._o and_o the_o massalian_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o say_v that_o corporal_a eat_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n neither_o epiphanius_n nor_o of_o s._n augustine_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o i_o have_v red_a marry_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n &_o namely_o baptism_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o massalians_n charge_n and_o yet_o the_o corporal_a receive_n without_o the_o spiritual_a avail_v nothing_o but_o rather_o hurt_v very_o much_o as_o appear_v in_o judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n and_o as_o for_o the_o three_o heresy_n of_o the_o massalian_o anthropomorphites_n and_o nestorian_n i_o allow_v none_o of_o they_o although_o you_o report_v they_o otherwise_o they_o either_o epiphanius_n or_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o wheren_n you_o say_v that_o i_o will_v have_v take_v for_o a_o supposal_n that_o basil_n nazianzene_n and_o nissene_n shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v figurative_a only_o still_o you_o charge_v i_o untrue_o with_o that_o i_o neither_o say_v nor_o think_v for_o i_o knowledge_n as_o all_o good_a christian_a man_n do_v that_o almighty_a god_n work_v effectual_o with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o where_o you_o report_v i_o to_o say_v a_o other_o untruth_n that_o of_o a_o figure_n may_v be_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o i_o say_v true_a therein_o witness_v plain_o s._n augustin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o universal_o nor_o these_o example_n that_o you_o bring_v make_v anything_o against_o my_o say_n for_o the_o first_o example_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o figure_n if_o d._n smith_n say_v true_a smyth_n and_o because_o you_o ii_o write_v both_o against_o my_o book_n and_o a_o gree_n so_o evil_a one_o with_o a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v hard_o for_n untrue_a sayer_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o tale_n therefore_o in_o this_o point_n i_o commit_v you_o together_o to_o see_v which_o of_o you_o be_v most_o valiant_a champion_n and_o as_o for_o your_o other_o three_o example_n it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o miracle_n or_o above_o nature_n although_o by_o miracle_n and_o above_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n among_o they_o that_o godly_a be_v feed_v thereat_o and_o thus_o be_v your_o frivolous_a cavillation_n answer_v and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a what_o this_o word_n corporal_n mean_v sure_o then_o i_o have_v a_o very_a gross_a wit_n corporali_fw-la that_o be_o ignorant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o plough_n man_n know_v but_o you_o make_v so_o fine_a a_o construction_n of_o this_o word_n corporal_a that_o neither_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o mean_v yourself_o nor_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v you_o as_o i_o have_v open_v before_o in_o the_o discuss_n of_o cyrils_n mind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reverend_a use_n of_o man_n mouth_n in_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n outward_o must_v be_v reverent_o receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n because_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o represent_v which_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o our_o heart_n &_o mind_n &_o not_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o you_o untrue_o allege_v s._n paul_n to_o say_v who_o word_n be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v next_o my_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v your_o chief_a trust_n and_o shoot_v ancre_fw-fr emissenus_fw-la likewise_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la be_v short_o answer_v unto_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o
nourish_v the_o right_a believer_n then_o compare_v those_o say_n with_o this_o place_n of_o this_o ignorant_a lawyer_n and_o thou_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v that_o either_o he_o will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o my_o book_n also_o by_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o nicodemus_n and_o the_o capernaite_n understand_v not_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a and_o forsake_v their_o papistical_a leaven_n have_v learn_v a_o other_o lesson_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o flesh_n &_o blood_n can_v teach_v they_o much_o talk_v the_o papist_n make_v about_o this_o belefe_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o there_o where_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v of_o which_o belefe_v be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v &_o profess_v that_o christ_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n have_v forsake_v the_o world_n &_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o come_v again_o until_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o prophet_n but_o whereas_o in_o the_o feed_n upon_o christ_n body_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n can_v serve_v but_o only_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o papist_n keep_v silence_n like_o monk_n and_o speak_v very_o little_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o so_o blind_v all_o the_o nichodeme_n &_o caparnaite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v spiritual_a nativity_n spiritual_a circumcition_n spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o hang_v all_o together_o so_o in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o knowledge_n if_o that_o you_o have_v you_o shall_v soon_o perceive_v upon_o what_o principle_n my_o ergo_fw-la be_v make_v and_o where_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n book_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o and_o iiii_o book_n before_o the_o second_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v here_o the_o reader_n may_v note_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o all_o subtle_a papist_n which_o be_v under_o the_o pretence_n &_o colour_n of_o order_n to_o break_v that_o order_n whereby_o the_o falsehead_n of_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v best_o be_v detect_v and_o the_o truth_n bring_v to_o light_v for_o when_o they_o perceive_v a_o window_n open_a whereby_o the_o light_n may_v shine_v in_o and_o the_o truth_n appear_v than_o they_o busy_o go_v about_o to_o shut_v that_o window_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o that_o place_n to_o some_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a matter_n where_o more_o darkness_n be_v and_o les_fw-fr light_n can_v be_v see_v and_o when_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v by_o their_o subtle_a sophistry_n cast_v such_o a_o mist_n over_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o he_o be_v become_v blind_a they_o dare_v they_o make_v he_o judge_v be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o untrue_a and_o no_o marvel_v for_o he_o be_v now_o become_v so_o blindfeld_v &_o subject_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o must_v say_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o evident_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o papist_n perceive_v that_o their_o error_n shall_v easy_o be_v espy_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o determine_v that_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n reason_n &_o all_o sense_n make_v so_o evident_o against_o it_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o subtle_a papist_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o talk_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o they_o will_v always_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o other_o matter_n must_v first_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o late_a bishop_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a &_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v by_o scripture_n any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o mystery_n n_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v join_v a_o issue_n with_o you_o before_o in_o the_o answer_n unto_o drigen_n which_o shall_v suffice_v for_o answer_v here_o also_o chrisostomus_n and_o where_o s._n john_n chrisostom_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n here_o with_o we_o in_o our_o hand_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n triumphant_a in_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o our_o hand_n sacramental_o and_o present_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v corporal_o here_o with_o we_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n dare_v say_v cavendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la it_o a_o divinitatem_fw-la astruamus_fw-la hominis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la auferamus_fw-la we_o must_v foresee_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v the_o devinitie_n of_o he_o that_o be_v man_n that_o we_o shall_v thereby_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n therefore_o you_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n when_o you_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n natural_o and_o also_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o who_o so_o ever_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o his_o godhead_n be_v seem_v to_o defy_v christ_n body_n by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n dare_v but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la ubique_fw-la ut_fw-la den_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v so_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n every_o where_o where_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o christ_n be_v say_v s._n augustine_n ubique_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la in_fw-la coelo_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la every_o where_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o his_o presence_n here_o of_o his_o body_n must_v be_v a_o sacramental_a presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o his_o truth_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n be_v real_a and_o effectual_a in_o many_o place_n according_a to_o his_o word_n miracle_n now_o as_o concern_v your_o issue_n i_o refuse_v it_o not_o but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a miracle_n whereat_o the_o jew_n wonder_v and_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v and_o the_o old_a father_n speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o how_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o if_o you_o can_v bring_v good_a testimony_n for_o you_o that_o the_o sacrament_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drinck_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o never_o have_v life_n and_o that_o god_n operation_n &_o work_n be_v more_o in_o dumb_v creature_n then_o in_o man_n than_o i_o must_v needs_o and_o will_v confess_v the_o issue_n to_o pass_v with_o you_o and_o when_o i_o hear_v your_o testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v answer_n but_o before_o i_o hear_v they_o i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a and_o beat_v the_o wind_n to_o no_o purpose_n now_o hear_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n yet_o furthermore_o they_o bring_v for_o they_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v say_v thus_o 6._o christ_n geve_v thanks_n do_v break_v which_o also_o we_o do_v add_v thereto_o prayer_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o i_o do_v now_o geve_v and_o that_o which_o you_o now_o do_v take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o
presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o i_o trust_v to_o show_v this_o author_n oversee_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o enter_v whereunto_o first_o i_o say_v this_o that_o albeit_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o by_o public_a authority_n in_o that_o assemble_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a and_o beleve_v before_o upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o be_v in_o that_o counsel_n confess_v not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o article_n such_o as_o touch_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n mystery_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cessing_n be_v also_o confess_v for_o a_o truth_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n special_o discuss_v and_o though_o the_o hardenes_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o parliament_n be_v establish_v of_o that_o and_o other_o article_n have_v be_v repel_v yet_o that_o doctrive_v be_v never_o hitherto_o by_o any_o public_a counsel_n or_o any_o thing_n set_v forth_o by_o authority_n impair_v that_o i_o have_v hard_a wherefore_o i_o think_v this_o author_n shall_v not_o improve_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v we_o read_v how_o truth_n be_v utter_v by_o balsaam_n and_o caiphas_n also_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o philippense_n that_o whither_o it_o be_v by_o contention_n or_o envy_n so_o christ_n be_v preach_v the_o person_n shall_v not_o empayre_v the_o open_n of_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o luther_n in_o deed_n will_v not_o allow_v for_o truth_n impugn_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o mean_v thereby_o as_o this_o author_n do_v to_o empayre_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aniter_fw-la as_o be_v afore_o say_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o which_o truth_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o for_o my_o part_n shall_v be_v special_a defend_v by_o two_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o avoid_v the_o envious_a name_n of_o papist_n zuinglius_fw-la one_o be_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la himself_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n as_o be_v well_o know_v nor_o good_a christian_a man_n as_o some_o say_v neither_o say_v plain_o write_v to_o luther_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n transubstantiation_n also_o wherefore_o see_v by_o luther_n travail_n who_o favour_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o and_o also_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_a and_o manifest_a it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a catholqive_n say_v christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v now_o by_o zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o say_v there_o be_v transubstantiation_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v one_o mean_a of_o purgation_n that_o i_o defend_v not_o transubstantiation_n as_o depend_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determination_n which_o be_v not_o his_o absolute_o but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o like_v duns_n or_o gabriel_n to_o write_v in_o it_o who_o say_n this_o author_n use_v for_o his_o pleasure_n an_o other_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o author_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v over_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o bread_n insensible_a with_o many_o other_o term_n that_o he_o add_v shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o that_o christ_n deliver_v in_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o therefore_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o author_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o wheat_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n which_o consideration_n will_v enforce_v he_o that_o beleve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o true_a catholic_a â—ayth_n teach_v to_o assent_v to_o transubstantiation_n not_o as_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o truth_n beleve_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o transubstantiation_n how_o this_o author_n will_v impugn_v i_o will_v without_o quarrel_n of_o envious_a word_n consider_v and_o with_o true_a open_n of_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n doubt_v not_o to_o make_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o unreverent_a handle_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n i_o hear_v this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v once_o rehearse_v more_o serious_o in_o a_o solemn_a and_o open_a audience_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n as_o follow_v of_o one_o that_o erroneous_o maintain_v against_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o that_o this_o author_n call_v now_o the_o catholic_a faith_n caunterbury_n in_o this_o book_n which_o answer_v to_o my_o second_o book_n rather_o with_o taunt_a word_n then_o with_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o intent_n and_o not_o contend_v with_o you_o in_o scold_a but_o will_v geve_v you_o place_n therein_o first_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n but_o that_o be_v well_o worthy_a thereof_o transubstantiation_n for_o i_o charge_v not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o teacher_n not_o the_o learner_n but_o the_o inventor_n of_o the_o untrue_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n not_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n but_o the_o pope_n darlinge_n who_o faith_n and_o belefe_v hang_v of_o his_o only_a mouth_n and_o i_o call_v it_o their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o but_o because_o they_o make_v it_o and_o be_v the_o first_o fynder_n of_o it_o and_o as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o have_v not_o show_v my_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n but_o your_o own_o so_o do_v you_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o word_n say_v you_o albeit_o the_o same_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a counsel_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o true_a matter_n signify_v by_o that_o word_n be_v old_a here_o at_o the_o first_o brunt_n you_o confess_v that_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v give_v at_o the_o counsel_n so_o that_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o it_o be_v before_o a_o nameless_a child_n as_o you_o do_v grant_v until_o the_o holy_a father_n innocent_a the_o thyrd_o which_o beget_v it_o assemble_v a_o company_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o godfather_n to_o name_v the_o child_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o counsel_n define_v the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v for_o authority_n of_o scripture_n have_v they_o none_o nor_o none_o they_o do_v allege_v and_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o all_o man_n may_v see_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o no_o less_o than_o .800_o abbotte_n and_o priour_o who_o be_v all_o the_o pope_n own_o child_n of_o he_o create_v and_o beget_v and_o as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o a_o open_a counsel_n england_n the_o authority_n of_o rome_n cease_v you_o speak_v here_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n witting_o against_o your_o conscience_n for_o you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o yet_o alive_a can_v testify_v that_o diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o most_o godly_a live_n learning_n and_o judgement_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o those_o article_n notwithstanding_o diverse_a learned_a man_n repugn_v pass_v by_o the_o most_o voice_n of_o the_o parliament_n see_v that_o although_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o new_o cease_v yet_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n of_o error_n and_o ignorant_a that_o come_v from_o rome_n still_o remain_v and_o overshadow_a so_o this_o realm_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o yet_o their_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o how_o that_o matter_n be_v enforce_v
contempt_n be_v meet_a in_o a_o ethnike_v mouth_n to_o jest_v out_o all_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o lip_n of_o such_o a_o author_n to_o play_v with_o the_o syllable_n after_o this_o sort_n for_o although_o he_o may_v read_v in_o some_o blind_a gloze_n that_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n god_n work_n be_v to_o be_v account_v wrought_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n to_o admonish_v the_o minister_n to_o pronounce_v all_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n and_o reverent_o utter_v not_o to_o put_v the_o virtue_n in_o the_o last_o syllable_n nor_o to_o scorn_v the_o catholic_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n take_v example_n of_o this_o author_n if_o a_o ethnic_n shall_v jest_v of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la at_o fi_fw-la be_v nothing_o and_o then_o at_o at_o be_v yet_o nothing_o at_o lu_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a little_a pear_v put_v a_o x_o to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v sudden_o lux_fw-la and_o then_o the_o light_n what_o christen_v man_n will_v handle_v either_o place_n thus_o and_o therefore_o reader_n let_v this_o entry_n of_o the_o matter_n serve_v for_o a_o argument_n with_o what_o spirit_n this_o matter_n be_v handle_v but_o to_o answer_v that_o this_o author_n note_v with_o a_o exclamation_n oh_o good_a lord_n how_o will_v they_o have_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n here_o i_o will_v question_v with_o this_o author_n whether_o christ_n say_v so_o or_o no_o and_o reason_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o material_a bread_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n ergo_fw-la he_o say_v this_o be_v no_o bread_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n this_o author_n affirm_v in_o the_o 59_o leaf_n and_o the_o second_o part_n be_v christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o conclusion_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n which_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n say_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o by_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v in_o effect_n this_o be_v no_o bread_n whereat_o this_o author_n say_v they_o will_v brag_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v so_o in_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o every_o yea_o contain_v a_o nay_o in_o it_o natural_o so_o as_o who_o so_o ever_o say_v this_o be_v bread_n say_v it_o be_v no_o wine_n who_o soever_o say_v this_o be_v wine_n say_v it_o be_v no_o beer_n if_o a_o lapidary_n say_v this_o be_v a_o diamond_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o glass_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o crystal_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o white_a saphir_n so_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o bread_n which_o plainness_n of_o speech_n cause_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o say_v plain_o if_o there_o be_v present_a the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_z the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o therefore_o who_o will_v plain_o deny_v transubstantion_n must_v deny_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o this_o author_n do_v wherein_o i_o have_v first_o convince_v he_o and_o therefore_o use_v that_o victory_n for_o his_o overthrow_n in_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v here_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o author_n bring_v out_o of_o one_o hylary_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o twenty-five_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hylary_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inward_o beleve_v these_o be_v hylary_n word_n as_o this_o author_n allege_v they_o who_o be_v he_o say_v within_o 350._o year_n of_o christ._n now_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o judgement_n good_a reader_n can_v any_o man_n devise_v more_o pithy_a word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o this_o author_n that_o will_v have_v a_o only_a figure_n here_o in_o hilarius_n word_n be_v a_o figure_n compare_v to_o truth_n and_o sight_n outward_o to_o believe_v inward_o now_o our_o belief_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n which_o be_v this_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o which_o word_n hylary_n testify_v that_o be_v inward_o beleve_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o figure_n be_v in_o that_o be_v see_v outward_o i_o take_v hylary_n here_o as_o this_o author_n allege_v he_o whereby_o i_o ask_v the_o reader_n be_v not_o this_o author_n overthrow_v that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a be_v inward_o true_a that_o we_o believe_v you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v this_o to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o reprofe_n whereof_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o because_o he_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o overthrow_v this_o author_n for_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o every_o overthrow_n therein_o overthrow_v this_o author_n in_o transubstantiation_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o consequence_n in_o truth_n as_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v who_o shall_v serve_v i_o to_o avoid_v papistry_n if_o one_o ask_v i_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o hilary_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o deed_n see_v for_o they_o appear_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v so_o as_o isaac_n say_v of_o jacob_n it_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o yet_o by_o his_o sense_n of_o feeling_n deny_v he_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o esau_n but_o be_v jacob_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o within_o do_v declare_v he_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o can_v there_o accord_v to_o hylary_n word_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a creature_n any_o figure_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o they_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v answer_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o outward_a object_n of_o the_o sensible_a hearyne_n of_o jacob_n resemble_a esau_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o of_o the_o very_a humanity_n in_o deed_n thus_o may_v hylary_n be_v answer_v to_o avoid_v his_o authority_n from_o contrary_a transubstantiation_n but_o this_o author_n shall_v never_o avoid_v that_o himself_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o hylary_n which_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o figurative_a speech_n &_o consequent_o in_o his_o denial_n of_o transubstantiation_n also_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o further_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n where_o this_o author_n in_o the_o 18._o leaf_n compare_v these_o s._n paul_n word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o expound_a of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o christ_n word_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o s._n paul_n declare_v the_o worthy_a use_n of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o by_o the_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v do_v signify_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n wherein_o be_v break_v blessing_n thankesgeve_a dispense_n receive_v and_o eat_v so_o as_o only_o break_v be_v not_o the_o communion_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o part_n in_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n s._n paul_n mean_v all_o be_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o term_n in_o speech_n to_o go_v break_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o take_v whereby_o to_o signify_v to_o go_v celebrate_v our_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o bread_n in_o that_o place_n may_v signify_v the_o common_a bread_n as_o it_o be_v adhibite_fw-la to_o be_v consecrat_fw-mi which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o distribute_v and_o receive_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o benediction_n which_o benediction_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o for_o call_v of_o christ_n bread_n his_o body_n be_v to_o make_v it_o his_o body_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o author_n use_v in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o leaf_n of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o be_v captious_a devise_n of_o this_o author_n in_o case_n he_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n write_v or_o else_o ignorance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
emperor_n very_a man_n although_o they_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o there_o royal_a and_o imperial_a dignites_n 81._o or_o be_v they_o therefore_o god_n because_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o so_o and_o who_o ever_o call_v you_o a_o man_n since_o you_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o that_o dignity_n take_v not_o from_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n although_o he_o be_v call_v julius_n or_o pater_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la or_o hipocrita_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la so_o be_v bread_n still_o bread_n although_o it_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n as_o a_o figure_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n reprove_v this_o your_o saying_n most_o manifest_o for_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o it_o be_v eat_v say_v 10._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n 11._o and_o who_o soever_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drinck_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o and_o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drinck_v unworthe_o etc._n etc._n now_o these_o say_n can_v be_v understand_v before_o the_o sanctification_n except_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o let_v every_o reader_n that_o know_v any_o thing_n judge_v whether_o you_o seek_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o whether_o you_o study_v to_o search_v out_o vain_a cavilation_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o all_o approve_a writer_n wherefore_o gentle_a reader_n way_n s._n paul_n word_n whether_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o sanctification_n or_o only_o before_o and_o as_o thou_o find_v saint_n paul_n make_v with_o this_o man_n saying_n that_o trifele_v away_o the_o truth_n so_o thou_o may_v believe_v he_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discuss_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v against_o god_n word_n now_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o nature_n whereof_o i_o write_v thus_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o same_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n which_o although_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o god_n word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n natural_a reason_n abhor_v vacuum_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o empty_a place_n wherein_o no_o substance_n shall_v be_v but_o if_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o where_o their_o accident_n be_v be_v fill_v with_o no_o substance_n but_o remain_v vacuum_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o see_v also_o that_o the_o wine_n though_o it_o be_v consecrate_v yet_o will_v it_o turn_v to_o vinegar_n and_o the_o bread_n will_v mole_n which_o then_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sour_a wine_n and_o mowled_a bread_n which_o can_v not_o wax_v sour_a nor_o mowly_a if_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n there_o at_o all_o and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v now_o burn_v as_o in_o the_o old_a church_n they_o burn_v all_o that_o remain_v uneaten_a let_v the_o papist_n tell_v what_o be_v burn_v they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v either_o bread_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o bread_n say_v they_o be_v none_o there_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n burner_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v burn_v many_o of_o his_o member_n except_o they_o will_v say_v that_o accident_n burn_v alone_o without_o any_o substance_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n also_o will_v nourish_v which_o nourishment_n natural_o come_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o not_o of_o the_o accident_n the_o wine_n also_o will_v poison_v as_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v experience_n both_o in_o poison_v of_o other_o and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o which_o poison_v they_o can_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o most_o wholesome_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o poison_a wine_n and_o most_o of_o all_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v in_o nothing_o for_o that_o definition_n of_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o nothing_o than_o they_o be_v not_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o of_o like_a foolishness_n do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v by_o their_o transubstantiation_n contrary_a to_o all_o nature_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o two_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v gendr_v of_o accident_n only_o and_o accident_n convert_v into_o substance_n and_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o occupy_v no_o room_n and_o generation_n to_o be_v without_o corruption_n and_o corruption_n without_o generation_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o turn_v into_o nothing_o with_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n against_o all_o order_n and_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n winchester_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n write_v in_o the_o xxi_o leaf_n it_o trouble_v this_o author_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o natural_a reason_n and_o natural_a operation_n in_o the_o entry_n of_o which_o matter_n he_o grant_v wise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v when_o they_o be_v join_v with_o god_n word_n they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o confirm_v any_o truth_n wherein_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o confirm_v god_n word_n by_o reason_n or_o god_n mystery_n by_o natural_a operation_n my_o understanding_n can_v reach_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v more_o strange_a to_o i_o than_o this_o author_n make_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v to_o he_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o vacuum_n declare_v a_o vacuum_n that_o nature_n abhor_v not_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n quantity_n fill_v the_o place_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o short_o to_o answer_v this_o author_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o every_o sense_n true_o that_o be_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v true_o see_v that_o be_v feel_v be_v true_o feel_v that_o be_v savor_v be_v true_o savor_v and_o those_o thing_n corrupt_v putrify_v nourish_v and_o consume_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n god_n so_o order_v it_o that_o create_v all_o use_v singular_o that_o creature_n of_o bread_n not_o to_o unite_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o do_v man_n nature_n to_o be_v in_o bread_n impanate_n &_o bread_v as_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n incarnate_a and_o as_o for_o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o say_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o for_o if_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n than_o reason_n yield_v to_o that_o truth_n will_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o by_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n for_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a reason_n the_o grant_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o a_o other_o reason_n and_o therefore_o reason_n have_v these_o conclusion_n thorough_o whatsoever_o be_v bread_n be_v no_o wine_n whatsoever_o be_v wine_n be_v no_o milk_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o therefore_o be_v once_o beleve_v this_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n reason_n say_v by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n by_o the_o rule_n aforesaid_a whereby_o appear_v how_o reason_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n be_v once_o conquer_v with_o say_v of_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o
bread_n and_o no_o bread_n call_v bread_n and_o no_o bread_n this_o be_v plain_a juggle_a where_o it_o happen_v wherein_o this_o rude_a man_n for_o want_n of_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o perfect_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v thus_o fond_o who_o if_o he_o shall_v thereupon_o require_v the_o scholar_n to_o show_v he_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n between_o bread_n cheese_n and_o ale_n what_o can_v the_o learned_a scholar_n answer_v here_o but_o even_o frank_o declare_v his_o ignorance_n and_o say_v i_o know_v none_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o it_o be_v whereunto_o i_o trow_v the_o rude_a man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o scholar_n then_o be_v thou_o with_o all_o thy_o learning_n as_o very_o a_o fool_n as_o i_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o difference_n and_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v now_o if_o the_o scholar_n shall_v utter_v even_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o learning_n in_o proper_a term_n and_o say_v i_o know_v bread_n be_v no_o cheese_n and_o cheese_n be_v no_o ale_n and_o of_o their_o accidental_a part_n i_o can_v indeed_o show_v difference_n but_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n none_o the_o rude_a man_n if_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o over_o dull_a will_v laugh_v roundly_o to_o hear_v a_o scholar_n utter_v for_o a_o point_n of_o learning_n that_o bread_n be_v no_o cheese_n and_o cheese_n be_v no_o ale_n which_o who_o so_o know_v not_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o mere_o to_o knit_v up_o the_o matter_n will_v keep_v the_o accident_n of_o his_o bread_n cheese_n and_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o geve_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o scholar_n if_o he_o can_v divide_v it_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o cunning_n to_o his_o better_a nurture_n and_o this_o i_o write_v after_o this_o gross_a sort_n to_o show_v that_o this_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v not_o common_o understand_v as_o sense_n exercise_v in_o learning_n perceive_v it_o and_o how_o man_n outward_a sense_n can_v not_o as_o this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o substance_n which_o reason_n persuade_v to_o be_v use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o induction_n of_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o judgement_n upon_o their_o report_n happen_v many_o time_n much_o deceit_n macedonico_n titus_n livius_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o diverse_a dish_n of_o meat_n make_v in_o a_o solemn_a supper_n whereat_o the_o gest_n wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o variety_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o it_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o substance_n be_v but_o one_o all_o hog_n flesh_n so_o as_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o accident_n deceive_v their_o judgement_n that_o stone_n which_o among_o many_o thought_n to_o have_v some_o skill_n have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o precious_a diamond_n have_v after_o by_o cunning_a lapidary_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o white_a saphire_n and_o contrariwise_o so_o easy_o may_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o our_o sense_n fall_v in_o error_n not_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v proper_o deceive_v but_o rather_o the_o man_n that_o be_v gross_o sensual_a and_o judge_v fond_o by_o they_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o any_o of_o the_o five_o wit_n but_o of_o their_o report_n consider_v in_o reason_n deny_v and_o sometime_o guess_v at_o whereof_o ensue_v great_a error_n and_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la among_o the_o pothecary_n and_o learned_a also_o in_o thing_n strange_a whereof_o they_o have_v but_o accidental_a mark_n wherefore_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o the_o question_n of_o this_o author_n why_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o beleve_v in_o knowledge_n of_o substance_n as_o in_o knowledge_n of_o accident_n may_v be_v reasonable_o answer_v and_o then_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n natural_a work_n and_o deny_v this_o or_o that_o substance_n when_o by_o accident_n it_o shall_v seem_v otherwise_o reason_n do_v stay_v sensuality_n and_o when_o man_n of_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o credit_n have_v determine_v such_o a_o certain_a stone_n to_o be_v a_o very_a true_a diamond_n other_o ignorant_a will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v himself_o deceive_v to_o have_v buy_v one_o kind_n of_o drug_n for_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o mistrust_v wise_o his_o own_o judgement_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v view_v by_o man_n of_o knowledge_n good_a faith_n and_o honesty_n if_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n this_o man_n will_v then_o condemn_v his_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o credit_n call_v it_o so_o and_o take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v wherefore_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v reason_n do_v in_o a_o man_n stay_v sensuality_n and_o if_o knowledge_n with_o honesty_n rule_v the_o judgement_n of_o rude_a understanding_n and_o final_o if_o credit_n among_o man_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v how_o much_o more_o convenient_a be_v it_o that_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherein_o can_v be_v no_o deceit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v alter_v and_o change_v man_n judgement_n in_o reason_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reason_n after_o the_o report_n of_o our_o sense_n christ_n determine_v unto_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o shall_v not_o now_o a_o true_a christian_a man_n answer_v ever_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n to_o say_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o credit_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a man_n will_v upon_o report_n of_o his_o sense_n conclude_v in_o reason_n there_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o not_o take_v away_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n suppose_v which_o have_v their_o object_n still_o true_a as_o they_o have_v before_o for_o the_o colour_n greatness_n savour_n and_o taste_v all_o remain_n true_o with_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o as_o before_o upon_o who_o report_n reason_n nevertheless_o now_o reduce_v to_o the_o obsequy_n of_o faith_n forbear_v reverent_o to_o conclude_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o faith_n confess_v the_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o accident_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o very_a true_a nature_n because_o faith_n teach_v not_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o remain_v a_o very_a true_a greatness_n thickness_n and_o weight_n which_o may_v be_v call_v in_o common_a speech_n substance_n signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n theodoret_n reason_v with_o a_o heretic_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o because_o have_v speak_v of_o substance_n remain_v he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o add_v it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v as_o before_o which_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o substance_n proper_o but_o by_o like_a common_a speech_n that_o remain_v may_v be_v call_v matter_n as_o origen_n call_v it_o wherein_o also_o remain_v the_o true_a savour_n and_o taste_v with_o true_a propriety_n to_o corrupt_v or_o putrify_v and_o also_o nourish_v god_n so_o order_v the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o likewise_o wine_n in_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o substance_n but_o only_o comprehend_v in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o most_o precious_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o substance_n there_o present_a by_o god_n omnipotency_n only_o to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o man_n weakness_n and_o imbecility_n and_o where_o this_o author_n put_v a_o danger_n if_o sense_n be_v not_o trust_v there_o be_v a_o gap_n open_a to_o the_o ualentinian_o and_o marcioniste_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o s._n thomas_n hereunto_o i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o feel_n depend_v upon_o a_o true_a belief_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n for_o else_o the_o body_n glorify_v of_o christ_n as_o s._n gregory_n note_v be_v not_o of_o the_o own_o glorify_a nature_n 26._o than_o either_o visible_a or_o palpable_a but_o therein_o christ_n condescend_v to_o man_n infirmity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o leave_v that_o a_o true_a testimony_n to_o such_o as_o humble_o be_v dispose_v by_o grace_n to_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o convince_v heretic_n who_o can_v
say_v the_o change_n in_o man_n soul_n by_o baptism_n to_o be_v there_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n not_o true_a and_o real_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o grant_v the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v likewise_o not_o in_o figure_n and_o signification_n but_o true_o real_o and_o indeed_o and_o for_o the_o thing_n change_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n man_n inward_a nature_n be_v change_v so_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v and_o then_o be_v that_o evasion_n take_v away_o which_o this_o author_n use_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o sacramental_a change_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n this_o author_n note_v the_o age_n of_o emissene_n and_o i_o note_v with_o all_o how_o plain_o he_o write_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a teach_v who_o indeed_o because_o of_o his_o ancient_a and_o plain_a writing_n for_o declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o form_n of_o teach_v without_o contention_n be_v one_o who_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v much_o in_o allegation_n use_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o such_o as_o have_v impugn_a the_o sacrament_n either_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n or_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o inward_a change_n do_v point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n with_o resemble_v thereunto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n change_v in_o baptism_n this_o one_o author_n not_o be_v of_o any_o reprove_v and_o of_o so_o many_o approve_a and_o by_o this_o in_o the_o allegation_n after_o this_o manner_n corrupt_v may_v suffice_v for_o to_o conclude_v all_o brabble_a against_o the_o sacrament_n caunterbury_n where_o i_o have_v corrupt_v emissene_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v but_o when_o emissene_n speak_v godly_a of_o the_o alteration_n change_n and_o turn_v of_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o child_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o scoff_v to_o turn_v light_a fellow_n out_o of_o the_o chancel_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n such_o trifle_n now_o a_o day_n become_v gay_o well_o godly_a bishop_n what_o if_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o turn_v i_o have_v say_v skip_v over_o as_o the_o word_n transilisti_fw-la signify_v which_o although_o peradventure_o the_o book_n be_v false_a and_o shall_v be_v transisti_fw-la i_o have_v translate_v turn_v shall_v i_o have_v so_o escape_v a_o mock_n trow_v you_o you_o will_v then_o have_v say_v he_o that_o so_o do_v go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o chancel_n door_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o skip_v over_o the_o stall_n but_o that_o emissene_n mean_v of_o turn_v be_v clear_a aswell_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o as_o those_o which_o go_v after_o which_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o this_o author_n make_v so_o much_o for_o your_o purpose_n i_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o mind_n plain_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o you_o be_v deceive_v emissenes_n mind_n be_v this_o mind_n that_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n hence_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o we_o so_o that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n regenerate_v by_o he_o and_o feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o he_o which_o generation_n and_o nutrition_n in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a without_o any_o mutation_n appear_v outward_o but_o wrought_v within_o we_o invisible_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o alteration_n in_o we_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o receive_v our_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n and_o yet_o visible_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n we_o see_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o our_o faith_n by_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o emissene_n declare_v none_o other_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v present_a in_o both_o and_o where_o emissene_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o earthly_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n conversion_n he_o speak_v that_o aswell_o of_o baptism_n as_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v if_o thou_o will_v know_v say_v he_o how_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v to_o thou_o a_o new_a thing_n and_o impossible_a that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o thyself_o which_o be_v make_v new_a in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o itself_o be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n nor_o likewise_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o in_o the_o action_n water_n wine_n and_o bread_n as_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o convert_v unto_o he_o that_o due_o receave_v they_o into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o sacramental_a conversion_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o real_a conversion_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o sacrament_n which_o real_a conversion_n be_v inward_a invisible_a and_o spiritual_a for_o the_o outward_a corporal_a substance_n aswell_o of_o the_o name_n as_o of_o the_o water_n remain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o therefore_o say_v emissene_n thou_o visible_o do_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o thou_o have_v before_o but_o invisible_o thou_o be_v make_v great_a without_o any_o increase_n of_o thy_o body_n thou_o be_v the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o other_o man_n outward_o nothing_o be_v add_v but_o all_o the_o change_n be_v inward_o in_o these_o word_n have_v emissene_n plain_o declare_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v that_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o receavour_n by_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_a conversion_n the_o outward_a substance_n remain_v the_o self_n same_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o emissene_n mean_v this_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n his_o own_o word_n plain_o declare_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v see_v not_o with_o our_o eye_n but_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o touch_v not_o with_o our_o body_n but_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o receive_v not_o with_o our_o hand_n but_o with_o our_o heart_n eat_v and_o drunken_a not_o with_o our_o outward_a mouth_n but_o with_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o where_o emissene_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n from_o our_o sight_n into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n through_o faith_n he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o ministration_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o hang_v up_o but_o when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a according_a to_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o they_o that_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n word_n prayer_n edite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la bibite_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la senguinis_fw-la mei_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v so_o eat_v they_o and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n crucify_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n thus_o have_v i_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o emissenes_n mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n absurdity_n and_o the_o old_a
now_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n therefore_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o both_o those_o nature_n remain_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o both_o these_o nature_n must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heretic_n as_o simon_n menander_n martion_n valentinus_n basilides_n cerdon_n manes_n eutiche_n manichaeus_n apolinaris_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n but_o not_o a_o very_a man_n although_o in_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o all_o other_o operation_n of_o man_n to_o man_n judgement_n he_o appear_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n other_o there_o be_v as_o artemon_n theodorus_n sabellius_n paulus_n samasathenus_fw-la marcellus_n photinus_n nestorius_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n but_o not_o very_a god_n although_o in_o geve_v the_o blind_a their_o sight_n the_o dumb_a their_o speech_n the_o deaf_a their_o hear_n in_o heal_v sudden_o with_o his_o word_n all_o disease_n in_o raise_v to_o life_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n he_o show_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v god_n yet_o other_o there_o be_v which_o see_v the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a in_o those_o two_o matter_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o not_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n for_o before_o his_o incarnation_n say_v they_o he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n and_o after_o his_o incarnation_n he_o cease_v from_o his_o godhead_n and_o become_v a_o man_n only_o and_o not_o god_n until_o his_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n and_o then_o say_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o manhood_n and_o be_v only_a god_n again_o as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o when_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o against_o these_o vain_a heresy_n the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hold_v and_o beleve_v that_o christ_n after_o his_o incarnation_n leave_v not_o his_o divine_a nature_n '_o but_o remain_v still_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n as_o he_o be_v still_o both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n hereof_o the_o old_a ancient_a author_n give_v two_o example_n one_o be_v of_o man_n which_o be_v make_v of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n and_o each_o of_o these_o two_o part_n remain_v in_o man_n at_o one_o tyme._n so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o to_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o body_n nor_o soul_n perish_v thereby_o but_o thereof_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a man_n have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n and_o a_o perfect_a body_n remain_v in_o he_o both_o at_o one_o tyme._n the_o other_o example_n which_o the_o old_a author_n bring_v in_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a snpper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o in_o they_o that_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o but_o remain_v there_o still_o and_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a corporal_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v still_o with_o his_o humanity_n let_v now_o the_o papist_n avaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o transubstantiation_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n before_o rehearse_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o old_a author_n beside_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n here_o recite_v i_o shall_v also_o rehearse_v diverse_a other_o winchester_n in_o the_o 26._o leaf_n this_o author_n bring_v forth_o two_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n augustinus_n which_o when_o this_o author_n write_v it_o be_v like_a he_o neither_o thought_n of_o the_o three_o or_o first_o book_n of_o this_o work_n for_o these_o two_o say_n declare_v most_o evident_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o figure_n only_o in_o the_o first_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n be_v write_v thus_o how_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o whatsoever_o faith_n show_v be_v a_o truth_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v not_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n but_o as_o emissene_n write_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n write_v it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o consecration_n and_o after_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o second_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n how_o can_v it_o with_o more_o plain_a word_n be_v write_v then_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n calling_z the_o same_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o it_o be_v true_o there_o and_o in_o deed_n there_o which_o be_v real_o there_o as_o for_o there_o in_o a_o figure_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o there_o in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o but_o only_o signify_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a speech_n but_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o as_o the_o author_n bring_v he_o forth_o and_o yet_o he_o give_v his_o privy_a nip_n by_o the_o way_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n augustine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whereof_o it_o consist_v so_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o s._n augustine_n mind_n according_a whereunto_o s._n augustine_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n from_o whence_o this_o author_n take_v this_o say_n also_o these_o word_n follow_v under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v we_o honour_v thing_n invisible_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o we_o do_v not_o likewise_o esteem_v these_o two_o kind_n as_o we_o do_v before_o the_o consecration_n decree_n for_o we_o must_v faithful_o confess_v before_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o nature_n form_v and_o after_o consecration_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_v thus_o say_v s._n augustine_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o book_n have_v which_o in_o deed_n i_o have_v not_o but_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o other_o place_n and_o for_o honour_v of_o the_o invisible_a heavenly_a thing_n there_o which_o declare_v the_o side_n and_o real_a presence_n s._n augustine_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catâ—chisandis_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o adoration_n this_o may_v be_v notable_a to_o the_o reader_n how_o this_o author_n conclude_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o own_o collection_n of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n which_o be_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o own_o word_n note_v s._n augustine_n that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n
what_o be_v this_o to_o make_v foundation_n of_o a_o argument_n upon_o a_o secret_a copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n utter_v at_o one_o time_n in_o diverse_a sense_n i_o shall_v touch_v one_o special_a point_n peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o latin_a who_o the_o translator_n in_o english_a therein_o follow_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n this_o author_n english_n the_o same_o place_n term_v it_o exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o word_n of_o exalt_v come_v near_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o author_n to_o have_v the_o bread_n but_o a_o figure_n and_o therewith_o never_o the_o holy_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v account_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n the_o very_a thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o deed_n as_o there_o be_v by_o conversion_n as_o the_o church_n true_o teach_v be_v not_o hear_v reader_n a_o marvellous_a diversity_n in_o report_n and_o the_o same_o so_o set_v forth_o as_o thou_o that_o can_v but_o read_v english_a master_n evident_o see_v it_o god_n order_v it_o so_o as_o such_o variety_n and_o contradiction_n shall_v so_o manifest_o appear_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v impugn_a again_o this_o author_n make_v chrysostom_n to_o speak_v strange_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o authority_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o stay_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o as_o in_o that_o union_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o ineffable_a mystery_n the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v one_o substance_n call_v and_o term_v a_o hipostasie_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v translate_v peter_n martyr_n into_o english_a do_v translate_v it_o thus_o the_o divine_a constitution_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n adjoin_v these_o two_o both_o together_o make_v one_o son_n and_o one_o person_n thou_o reader_n may_v compare_v the_o book_n that_o be_v abroad_o of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o latin_a of_o peter_n martyr_n in_o english_a and_o this_o author_n book_n with_o that_o i_o write_v and_o so_o deem_v whither_o i_o say_v true_a or_o no._n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o s._n chrisostomes_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o word_n he_o direct_v his_o argument_n to_o show_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o as_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n of_o nature_n but_o each_o remain_v in_o his_o property_n so_o likewise_o in_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o manhood_n if_o the_o visible_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n there_o true_o present_a invisible_a also_o as_o that_o body_n be_v impalpable_a also_o as_o that_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a also_o as_o that_o be_v than_o be_v the_o visible_a nature_n alter_v and_o as_o it_o be_v confound_v which_o chrysostom_n say_v be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v by_o which_o word_n of_o nature_n be_v convenient_o signify_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n for_o proof_n whereof_o to_o show_v remain_v of_o the_o property_n without_o alteration_n chrysostom_n make_v only_o the_o resemblance_n and_o before_o i_o have_v show_v how_o nature_n signify_v the_o propriety_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v signify_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o accident_n be_v substance_n in_o his_o proper_a signification_n the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o conversion_n whereof_o be_v special_o understand_v transubstantiation_n caunterbury_n where_o you_o like_v not_o my_o translation_n of_o chrisostomes_n word_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o learn_v of_o you_o to_o translate_v you_o use_v such_o sincerity_n and_o plainness_n in_o your_o translation_n let_v the_o learned_a reader_n be_v judge_n i_o do_v translate_v the_o word_n myself_o out_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o florence_n more_o true_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v have_v do_v but_o when_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n so_o manifest_a and_o clear_a against_o your_o feign_a transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v still_o you_o crafty_o for_o a_o shift_n fall_v to_o the_o carp_n of_o the_o translation_n because_o you_o can_v answer_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n cite_v by_o master_n peter_n martyr_n in_o latin_a out_o of_o florence_n copy_n and_o my_o translation_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o master_n peter_n book_n in_o english_a do_v agree_v full_o here_o in_o sense_n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o all_o one_o which_o neither_o be_v require_v nor_o light_o find_v in_o any_o two_o translator_n so_o that_o all_o your_o wrangle_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v but_o a_o fleight_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o you_o when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o matter_n to_o seek_v fault_n in_o the_o translation_n where_o none_o be_v and_o for_o the_o special_a point_n wherein_o you_o do_v note_v a_o marvellous_a diversity_n in_o report_n and_o will_v gather_v thereof_o no_o truth_n to_o be_v where_o such_o diversity_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n be_v judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n it_o be_v the_o latin_a be_v this_o panis_n dignus_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_fw-la corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o m._n peter_n martyr_n book_n say_v the_o bread_n be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n my_o translation_n have_v the_o bread_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n or_o knight_n if_o one_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n and_o a_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o knight_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o two_o say_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n i_o pray_v thou_o judge_v indifferent_o good_a reader_n signify_v but_o say_v you_o a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o deed_n wrangle_v then_o with_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n himself_o and_o not_o with_o i_o who_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o name_z of_o the_o lord_n body_z or_o be_v repute_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n after_o the_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v still_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o you_o say_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a and_o who_o hear_v ever_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o you_o here_o make_v that_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a where_o the_o figure_n be_v for_o so_o must_v every_o man_n be_v corporal_o bury_v in_o deed_n 6._o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o burial_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o be_v accomplish_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o that_o sacrament_n you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n thereof_o but_o your_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o lactantius_n 1._o and_o other_o old_a writer_n who_o teach_v that_o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o signify_v be_v present_a and_o where_o you_o think_v it_o strange_a to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o rest_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o declare_v your_o ignorance_n in_o god_n word_n and_o ancient_a author_n in_o read_v of_o who_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v not_o be_v much_o exercise_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o their_o speech_n seem_v strange_a unto_o you_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o pray_v you_o english_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o strange_a speech_n you_o will_v make_v 1_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v tell_v at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o word_n be_v incarnate_v or_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o what_o signify_v this_o word_n incarnate_a but_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n and_o his_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o flesh_n do_v not_o s._n john_n bid_v we_o beware_v 4._o that_o we_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n and_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v this_o then_o a_o strange_a speech_n to_o you_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n rest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o
though_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o imagine_v that_o which_o by_o force_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o good_a man_n have_v and_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o exclude_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n declare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n compare_v with_o this_o what_o this_o author_n write_v in_o his_o nine_o difference_n in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o report_n and_o how_o this_o author_n agree_v with_o himself_o caunterbury_n i_o suspect_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n so_o much_o but_o that_o he_o can_v perceive_v how_o undirect_o you_o answer_v to_o this_o three_o absurdity_n and_o be_v loath_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v no_o little_a confirmation_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o see_v you_o papist_n vary_v so_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o you_o alone_o to_o divise_v so_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v uncertain_a yourself_o what_o you_o may_v say_v they_o say_v also_o with_o one_o accord_n save_v only_a smith_n &_o you_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_a and_o sensible_a with_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v his_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v his_o softness_n to_o be_v feel_v his_o quantity_n to_o be_v extend_v and_o to_o be_v local_a in_o place_n with_o his_o other_o accident_n so_o that_o they_o take_v away_o his_o accident_n from_o the_o sacrament_n smith_n say_v that_o he_o be_v there_o not_o natural_o as_o you_o say_v but_o against_o nature_n with_o all_o his_o quality_n and_o accident_n smyth_n you_o dare_v neither_o add_v they_o nor_o draw_v they_o away_o be_v uncertayve_a whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o no_o and_o be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v distinction_n of_o member_n or_o no._n but_o tell_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o jest_v and_o rail_v to_o you_o which_o for_o lack_n of_o answer_n be_v glad_a to_o shift_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o jest_v and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o term_n without_o the_o book_n and_o at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n for_o i_o speak_v none_o otherwise_o therein_o then_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o papist_n before_o to_o term_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o term_v this_o matter_n so_o upon_o the_o papistical_a book_n as_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n devise_v or_o dream_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o book_n write_v before_o their_o tyme._n and_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n although_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o corporal_o and_o carnal_o present_a who_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n can_v be_v present_a as_o well_o with_o the_o substance_n as_o with_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o full_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o where_o you_o allege_v the_o disagree_a of_o i_o with_o myself_o if_o you_o will_v have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v some_o of_o the_o school_n author_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disagrement_n in_o my_o say_n at_o all_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o quantity_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 47._o leaf_n but_o yet_o those_o accident_n say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v in_o this_o place_n not_o vary_v one_o mite_n from_o my_o other_o say_n but_o ignorance_n in_o you_o think_v a_o difference_n where_o none_o be_v at_o all_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o absurdity_n four_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v have_v no_o substance_n there_o to_o fill_v that_o place_n and_o so_o must_v they_o needs_o grant_v vacuum_n which_o nature_n utter_o abhor_v winchester_n this_o author_n go_v about_o to_o find_v so_o many_o absurdity_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o wot_v not_o what_o and_o where_o he_o see_v and_o feel_v quantity_n account_v the_o place_n void_a for_o want_v of_o substance_n as_o though_o in_o consideration_n of_o common_a natural_a thing_n several_o as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n that_o fill_v the_o place_n and_o not_o rather_o quantity_n although_o in_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o quantity_n without_o substance_n and_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o by_o miracle_n there_o want_v a_o substance_n in_o consideration_n of_o this_o absurdity_n and_o be_v such_o a_o vacuum_n as_o nature_n plain_o endure_v caunterbury_n a_o lithe_a author_n that_o write_v what_o vacuum_n be_v account_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o a_o substance_n which_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o emty_a so_o that_o my_o say_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o write_v in_o that_o matter_n where_o as_o your_o say_n that_o quantity_n alone_o fill_v place_n without_o substance_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n bare_a imagination_n and_o if_o quantity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v without_o substance_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o no_o ancient_a writer_n in_o no_o place_n of_o their_o book_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o miracle_n but_o yourself_o grant_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n and_o wrought_v only_o by_o miracle_n that_o quantity_n occupi_v a_o place_n alone_o without_o substance_n which_o absurdity_n follow_v not_o of_o the_o true_a and_o right_a faith_n but_o only_o of_o your_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n now_o to_o the_o five_o absurdity_n five_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n when_o the_o bread_n moul_v or_o be_v turn_v into_o worm_n or_o when_o the_o wine_n sour_v winchester_n true_a beleve_a man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n whatsoever_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o experience_n in_o nature_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o christ_n work_n we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o most_o certain_a faith_n what_o mould_v in_o bread_n or_o sour_v in_o wine_n we_o be_v not_o so_o assure_v or_o whereon_o worm_n engender_v it_o be_v not_o so_o full_o agree_v on_o among_o man_n the_o learned_a lawyer_n ulpian_n write_v as_o i_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o wine_n and_o vinegar_n have_v in_o manner_n one_o substance_n so_o as_o when_o wine_n sour_v and_o be_v vinegar_n in_o manner_n the_o same_o substance_n remain_v in_o who_o it_o be_v think_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o accident_n only_o sour_a and_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o there_o be_v materia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o alter_v not_o but_o as_o a_o new_a form_n come_v take_v a_o new_a name_n fancy_v that_o as_o one_o wave_n in_o the_o water_n thrust_v away_o a_o other_o so_o do_v one_o form_n a_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o alteration_n to_o be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n the_o same_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la be_v as_o it_o be_v substantia_fw-la that_o alter_v not_o and_o this_o i_o write_v that_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o title_n to_o this_o author_n certainty_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o he_o make_v it_o among_o man_n have_v be_v marvellous_a fancy_n in_o consideration_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o very_a great_a absurdity_n of_o that_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o our_o certain_a faith_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v wrong_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o we_o affirm_v worm_n to_o be_v engender_v of_o accident_n but_o when_o the_o worm_n be_v engender_v we_o grant_v the_o worm_n to_o be_v and_o will_v rather_o say_v whereof_o they_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v then_o to_o say_v that_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o accident_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o such_o as_o entreat_v those_o chance_n and_o accident_n do_v not_o induce_v that_o
be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o process_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a the_o very_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n again_o to_o join_v one_o shadow_n to_o a_o other_o but_o even_o the_o very_a truth_n to_o answer_v the_o figure_n and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o s._n hierome_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n declare_v in_o this_o process_n caunterbury_n to_o s._n hierome_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o before_o to_o your_o confutation_n of_o my_o three_o book_n almost_o in_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o repeat_v she_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o your_o last_o mark_n winchester_n four_o a_o other_o certain_a mark_n be_v where_o the_o old_a author_n write_v of_o the_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n godly_a real_o present_a and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr catechisandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la how_o the_o invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o this_o sacrament_n meaning_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 98._o psalm_n speak_v of_o adoration_n theodoretus_n also_o speak_v special_o of_o adoration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n these_o author_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a take_v away_o all_o such_o ambiguity_n as_o man_n may_v by_o suspicious_a divination_n gather_v sometime_o of_o their_o several_a word_n and_o declare_v by_o this_o mark_n of_o adoration_n plain_o their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v and_o also_o their_o doctrine_n understand_v as_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o christ_n himself_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v there_o present_a to_o who_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o adoration_n may_v only_o be_v direct_v of_o us._n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v up_o this_o matter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mark_n and_o note_n maybe_o find_v testify_v and_o apparent_a in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n with_o other_o word_n and_o sentence_n conformable_a to_o the_o same_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o exclude_v all_o argument_n of_o any_o by_o sentence_n and_o ambiguous_a speech_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o deed_n which_o this_o author_n by_o a_o wrong_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n impugn_v to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o own_o reproach_n caunterbury_n your_o four_o mark_n also_o of_o adoration_n prove_v no_o more_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n for_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v â—_o they_o of_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o no_o less_o ought_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o baptism_n he_o do_v present_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v christ_n upon_o he_o and_o apparel_v he_o with_o christ_n than_o he_o that_o receave_v the_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v present_o feed_v upon_o christ_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n his_o blood_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o the_o old_a author_n in_o many_o place_n do_v teach_v and_o moreover_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n do_v so_o manifest_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v that_o it_o command_v the_o devil_n therein_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o these_o word_n dam_fw-la honorem_fw-la deo_fw-la dam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la jesu_n christo._n with_o many_o other_o word_n declare_v christ_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o baptism_n and_o although_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v special_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o honour_a when_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o present_a grace_n &_o benefit_n yet_o not_o only_o then_o but_o always_o in_o all_o our_o act_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o glorify_v christ_n with_o his_o celestial_a father_n and_o coeternall_a spirit_n so_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o you_o say_v that_o adoration_n can_v not_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v real_o present_a the_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v vomit_v up_o after_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v away_o and_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v they_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o great_a reverence_n but_o also_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o for_o they_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v into_o ash_n must_v be_v keep_v with_o like_a reverence_n and_o shall_v you_o than_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o do_v spiritual_o and_o effectual_o eat_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o very_a blood_n when_o you_o will_v have_v such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o the_o ash_n which_o come_v not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o have_v i_o confute_v your_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n concern_v transubstantiation_n wherein_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o book_n as_o you_o promise_v that_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o confound_v yourself_o study_v to_o seek_v out_o such_o shift_n and_o cavillation_n as_o before_o your_o time_n be_v never_o devise_v &_o yet_o constrain_v to_o grant_v such_o error_n and_o monstrous_a speech_n as_o to_o christian_a ear_n be_v intolerable_a so_o that_o my_o former_a book_n aswell_o concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o same_o and_o also_o transubstantiation_n stand_v fast_o and_o sure_a not_o once_o move_v or_o shake_v with_o all_o your_o ordinance_n shoot_v against_o it_o but_o be_v now_o much_o strong_a than_o it_o be_v before_o be_v so_o mure_v and_o bulwark_v that_o it_o never_o need_v hereafter_o to_o fear_v any_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v your_o confutation_n of_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o book_n contain_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviuiour_n christ._n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o five_o book_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o book_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n somewhat_o be_v by_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o what_o more_o must_v also_o be_v now_o say_v wherewith_o to_o encounter_v the_o author_n imagination_n and_o surmise_n with_o the_o wrong_n construe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o author_n to_o wrest_v they_o beside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o their_o meaning_n this_o be_v agree_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o teach_v remember_v that_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v and_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n once_o consummate_v in_o perfection_n with_o out_o necessity_n of_o reiteration_n as_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v to_o be_v reiterate_v but_o a_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o presuppose_v it_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o catholic_a teaching_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n agrè_v that_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n once_o consummate_v be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n institution_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n often_o remember_v and_o show_v forth_o in_o such_o sort_n of_o show_v as_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v see_v present_a the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o faithful_a church_n of_o christian_a people_n grant_v and_o confess_v accord_v to_o christ_n word_n to_o have_v be_v betray_v and_o shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o supper_n represent_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o world_n to_o eat_v and_o fèede_v of_o it_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereunto_o they_o only_o resort_v and_o only_a account_n that_o their_o very_a perfect_a oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_a people_n through_o which_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n necessary_a on_o our_o part_n be_v
viij_o chap._n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a author_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o call_v bread_n his_o body_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o again_o in_o the_o ix_o x._o xi_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n i_o have_v so_o full_o entreat_v of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a labour_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o more_o but_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o place_n and_o if_o m._n doctor_n require_v a_o further_a answer_n herein_o let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n book_n call_v the_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n where_o he_o write_v plain_o that_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n horse_n than_o further_o in_o this_o prologue_n this_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n put_v reason_n first_o and_o faith_n after_o which_o lie_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n but_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o my_o book_n wherein_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o all_o my_o five_o book_n i_o ground_n my_o foundation_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o lest_o the_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o make_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n myself_o as_o they_o common_o use_v to_o do_v i_o have_v fortify_v my_o foundation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a author_n and_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o year_n after_o until_o the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n rise_v up_o and_o corrupt_v altogether_o and_o as_o for_o natural_a reason_n i_o make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o my_o v._o book_n but_o in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o be_v in_o my_o second_o book_n speak_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o in_o that_o place_n i_o set_v not_o reason_n before_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o handmayden_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o faith_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o in_o that_o place_n she_o have_v do_v such_o service_n that_o d._n smith_n dare_v not_o once_o look_v she_o in_o the_o face_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o her_o service_n but_o have_v flylye_o and_o crafty_o steal_v away_o by_o she_o as_o though_o he_o see_v she_o not_o but_o in_o his_o own_o book_n he_o have_v so_o impudent_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n in_o christ_n own_o word_n put_v the_o word_n behind_o that_o go_v before_o &_o the_o word_n before_o that_o go_v behind_o that_o except_o a_o shameless_a papist_n no_o man_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o head_n for_o where_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n rehearse_v christ_n word_n thus_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 11._o he_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o my_o second_o book_n turn_v the_o order_n upside_o down_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v &_o eat_v after_o this_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o rehearse_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n god_n as_o that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n of_o nought_o that_o he_o make_v adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o his_o side_n the_o bush_n to_o flame_n with_o fire_n and_o burn_v not_o and_o many_o other_o like_a which_o be_v most_o manifest_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o upon_o these_o he_o conclude_v most_o vain_o and_o untrue_o that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o express_v nor_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v and_o yet_o d._n smith_n say_v that_o god_n word_n do_v teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o use_v herein_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sophistical_a argument_n as_o all_o logician_n do_v reprehend_v which_o be_v call_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la when_o a_o man_n take_v that_o thing_n for_o a_o supposition_n and_o a_o approve_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o god_n word_n teach_v it_o thou_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o here_o by_o this_o interrogatory_n he_o require_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o be_v in_o question_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o adam_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o eve_n of_o adam_n side_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o supposition_n say_v by_o interrogation_n do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o the_o other_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v utter_o false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o three_o boobe_n the_o xi_o and_o twelve_o chap._n where_o i_o have_v most_o manifest_o prove_v as_o well_o by_o god_n word_n as_o by_o ancient_a author_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v no_o plain_a speech_n but_o figurative_a then_o forth_o go_v this_o papist_n unto_o the_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o s._n thou_o say_v christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o geve_v they_o such_o bread_n as_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o very_a natural_a flesh_n 6._o which_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n say_v m._n smith_n be_v verify_v of_o common_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v this_o his_o promise_n be_v verify_v of_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v that_o give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o marvel_v here_o not_o a_o little_a of_o m._n smith_n either_o dulness_n or_o maliciousness_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o chap._n of_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o of_o heavenly_a bread_n nor_o of_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o also_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o godhead_n call_v they_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o give_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o whole_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o beleve_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o and_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o common_a bread_n nor_o yet_o of_o sacramental_a bread_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o in_o this_o vi_fw-la chap._n of_o john_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o very_a flesh_n and_o that_o aswell_o for_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v as_o also_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v neither_o than_o his_o flesh_n nor_o be_v then_o institute_v for_o a_o sacrament_n nor_o be_v after_o give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v 4._o shall_v spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o material_a water_n nor_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a fountain_n that_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v neither_o of_o the_o material_a bread_n neither_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n 6._o but_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o although_o of_o itself_o it_o avayl_v nothing_o yet_o be_v in_o unity_n of_o person_n join_v unto_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o he_o give_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o m._n smith_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o the_o time_n say_v thus_o when_o give_v christ_n that_o bread_n which_o be_v his_o very_a flesh_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o
or_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o direct_v not_o the_o form_n of_o life_n accord_v to_o the_o same_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o antichrist_n which_o both_o err_v itself_o and_o bring_v into_o error_n as_o many_o as_o do_v follow_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o small_a herd_n or_o flock_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 12._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_a until_o this_o day_n have_v declare_v for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o noes_n flood_n what_o be_v then_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o those_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o 7._o do_v not_o iniquity_n begin_v at_o cain_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n and_o so_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v but_o drown_v all_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n except_o viij_o person_n which_o only_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o flood_n fall_v it_o not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o the_o former_a iniquity_n again_o 12._o so_o that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o abraham_n can_v find_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n the_o true_a live_n god_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o strange_a country_n almost_o clear_o desolate_a and_o habited_a where_o he_o and_o a_o few_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o world_n honour_v one_o god_n and_o after_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o law_n also_o give_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o yet_o how_o many_o time_n do_v they_o fall_v from_o he_o do_v they_o not_o from_o time_n to_o time_n make_v they_o new_a god_n &_o worship_n they_o be_v not_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o church_n so_o miserable_o deform_v not_o only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o also_o in_o time_n of_o the_o king_n that_o after_o the_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 49._o amongst_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n there_o be_v but_o only_o three_o in_o who_o time_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v restore_v &_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n not_o somuch_o as_o one_o be_v not_o all_o that_o time_n the_o true_a priest_n of_o god_n a_o few_o in_o number_n do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n maintain_v idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n in_o grove_n and_o mountain_n worship_a baal_n and_o other_o false_a god_n and_o do_v they_o not_o murder_v and_o slay_v all_o the_o true_a prophet_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o helias_n the_o prophet_n know_v no_o mo_z of_o all_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o follow_v the_o right_a trade_n but_o himself_o alone_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o almighty_a god_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o overthrow_v thy_o altar_n 19_o &_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z leave_v but_o i_o alone_o and_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o flay_v i_o also_o so_o that_o although_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v they_o in_o their_o captivity_n at_o babylon_n no_o more_o but_o lxx_o year_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o in_o their_o idolatry_n follow_v their_o own_o way_n and_o invention_n many_o hundred_o year_n 29_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a that_o their_o punishment_n be_v short_a and_o small_a 14._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o their_o office_n by_o such_o fraud_n simony_n murder_n and_o poison_v that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v often_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o except_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v what_o godly_a religion_n find_v he_o what_o annasses_n and_o cayphasses_n what_o hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n although_o to_o man_n eye_n thing_n appear_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v not_o then_o christ_n alone_o &_o his_o apostle_n with_o other_o that_o beleve_v his_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a &_o true_a church_n although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v but_o for_o heretic_n seditious_a person_n &_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n &_o be_v extreme_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o villainous_a death_n by_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o &_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n which_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n that_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n 13._o upon_o who_o come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o just_a abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zachary_n the_o son_n of_o barachie_n who_o they_o slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o how_o many_o person_n remain_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a lively_a faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n passion_n i_o think_v m._n smith_n will_v say_v but_o a_o very_a few_o sing_v that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n his_o master_n three_o time_n 24._o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n flee_v away_o and_o one_o for_o haste_n without_o his_o clothes_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o open_a church_n be_v now_o of_o late_a year_n fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v secret_a and_o unknown_a see_v that_o satan_n these_o 500_o year_n have_v be_v let_v lose_v and_o antichrist_n reign_v spoil_v and_o devour_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o almighty_a god_n say_v unto_o helias_n i_o have_v reserve_v and_o keep_v for_o my_o ownne_n self_n seven_o thousand_o 19_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a for_o although_o almighty_a god_n have_v suffer_v these_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o open_a face_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v ugge_o deform_v and_o shameful_o defile_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o now_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o yet_o have_v god_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n ever_o preserve_v a_o good_a number_n secret_a to_o himself_o in_o his_o true_a religion_n although_o antichrist_n have_v bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o papist_n have_v lead_v innumerable_a people_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o antichrist_n the_o church_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n contain_v itself_o with_o in_o god_n word_n not_o that_o devise_v daily_o new_a artcle_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o good_a example_n gather_v people_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o by_o wra_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o corrupt_a live_n draw_v they_o away_o from_o christ._n and_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o wicked_a church_n of_o rome_n counterfeit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n vary_v from_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o in_o my_o book_n i_o have_v plain_o declare_v &_o manifest_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v which_o church_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o smith_n allege_v for_o for_o he_o vincentius_n lirenensis_fw-la who_o contrary_a to_o d._n smith_n teach_v plain_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v perfect_a and_o fufficient_a of_o itself_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v make_v one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n although_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o necessary_a witness_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o with_o these_o three_o condition_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v establish_v thereby_o have_v be_v beleve_v in_o all_o place_n ever_o and_o of_o all_o man_n which_o the_o papistical_a doctrine_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v but_o come_v from_o rome_n sin_n beringarius_n time_n by_o nicolas_n the_o two_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o other_o of_o their_o sort_n where_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v of_o all_o man_n every_o where_o with_o one_o consent_n teach_v and_o beleve_v as_o my_o book_n show_v plain_o
be_v it_o to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n at_o mass_n to_o purchase_v thereby_o everlasting_a life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n smith_n fol._n 24._o 148._o and_o .164_o priest_n do_v offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o get_v heaven_n &_o to_o avoid_v hell_n fol._n eodem_fw-la ¶_o matter_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n vary_v from_o himself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v of_o bread_n but_o be_v make_v present_a of_o bread_n pag._n 79._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 202._o lin_v 40._o etc._n etc._n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 344._o lin_v 8._o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n confess_v true_o christ_n intent_n to_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n pag._n 26._o lin_v 40._o christ_n give_v that_o he_o make_v of_o bread_n pag._n 257._o lin_v 50._o and_o of_o many_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 23._o and_o faith_n show_v i_o that_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 295._o lin_v 30._o christ_n speak_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v demonstration_n of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 27._o i_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o fantasy_n of_o they_o who_o write_v the_o principal_a chief_a text_n this_o be_v my_o body_n from_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n body_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o devilish_a devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 70._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 42._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la substantia_fw-la corporis_fw-la significatur_fw-la nec_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la quic_fw-la quam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la quum_fw-la corpus_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la aliena_fw-la predicetur_fw-la fol._n 24._o fa._n 2._o mar_n ant._n constant._n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 5._o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n body_n we_o must_v understand_v a_o true_a body_n which_o have_v both_o form_n and_o quantity_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 47._o and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n pag._n 141._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v simple_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n without_o draw_v away_o of_o accident_n or_o add_v pag._n 353._o lin_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o quantity_n but_o under_o the_o form_n and_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 71._o lin_v 50._o pag._n 90._o lin_v 43._o in_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o and_o natural_o and_o carnal_o pag._n 166._o lin_v 19_o and_o pag._n 173._o lin_v 54._o and_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 47._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a not_o carnal_a not_o natural_a not_o sensible_a not_o perceptible_a but_o only_o spiritual_a pag._n 159._o lin_v 17._o and_o pag._n 197._o lin_v 32._o we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o we_o receive_v he_o worthy_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 9_o and_o pag._n 174._o lin_v 1._o when_o a_o unrepentaunt_a sinner_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v not_o christ_n body_n within_o he_o pag._n 225._o lin_v 43._o he_o that_o eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o christ_n &_o christ_n be_v natural_o in_o he_o pag._n 17._o lin_v 38._o etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v indeed_o christ_n very_a body_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 7._o evil_a man_n eat_v very_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pag._n 225._o lin_v 47._o christ_n geve_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n pag._n 241._o lin_v 27._o we_o receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v crucify_a pag._n 243._o lin_v 16._o saint_n augustine_n rule_n de_n doctrina_fw-la christiana_n pertain_v not_o to_o christ_n supper_n pag._n 117._o lin_v 21._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o token_n of_o christ_n flesh_n pag._n 4._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n mean_v of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 119._o lin_v 24._o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o corporal_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 48._o reason_n in_o place_n of_o service_n as_o be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n will_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n well_o enough_o pag._n 265._o lin_v 1._o and_o as_o reason_v receive_v into_o faith_n service_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o transubstantiation_n but_o agree_v well_o with_o it_o so_o man_n sense_n be_v no_o such_o direct_a adversary_n to_o transubstantiation_n as_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o can_v no_o skill_n for_o the_o sense_n can_v no_o skill_n of_o substaunce_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 24._o etc._n etc._n thy_o eye_n say_v there_o be_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n thy_o taste_n say_v the_o same_o thy_o feeling_n and_o smell_v agree_v full_o with_o they_o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o carnal_a man_n understanding_n which_o because_o it_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sense_n proceed_v in_o reason_v sensual_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v not_o forbear_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n fol._n 15._o it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n when_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v christ_n the_o spiritual_a bread_n pag._n 284._o lin_v 25._o the_o fraction_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 144._o lin_v 39_o and_o pag._n 348._o lin_v 21._o and_o in_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n fol._n 17._o that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n pag._n 348._o lin_v 18._o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o substance_n signify_v the_o outward_a nature_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o substaunce_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v visible_a creature_n pag._n 285._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 286._o lin_v 44._o accident_n be_v the_o visible_a nature_n and_o visible_a element_n pag._n 363._o lin_v 39_o christ_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n holy_a and_o full_o and_o have_v pay_v our_o whole_a debt_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o appease_v of_o his_o wrath_n against_o we_o pag._n 81._o lin_v 39_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v accord_v to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n pag._n 437._o lin_v 13._o 5._o the_o demonstration_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o the_o be_v be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n pag._n 251._o lin_v 8._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n have_v a_o absurdity_n in_o carnal_a reason_n pag._n 138._o lin_v 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a miracle_n of_o christ_n understand_v as_o the_o plain_a word_n signify_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 21._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v never_o reiterate_v pag._n 368._o lin_v 46._o priest_n do_v sacrifice_n christ_n pag._n 381._o lin_v 42._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n pag._n 436._o lin_v 11._o the_o nestorian_n grant_v both_o the_o godhead_n manhood_n always_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n continual_o pag._n 309._o lin_v 18._o the_o nestorian_n deny_v christ_n conceyve_v god_n or_o bear_v god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v afterward_o god_fw-we as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o bishop_n be_v after_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o the_o nestorian_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v
not_o of_o his_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 27._o lin_v 53._o and._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 24._o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 34._o lin_v 44._o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v christ_n body_n with_o mouth_n only_o concessum_fw-la the_o worthy_a receiver_n both_o with_o mouth_n and_o hart_n pag._n 54._o lin_v 47._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v believe_v christ_n work_n to_o be_v most_o perfect_o true_a accord_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n concessum_fw-la where_o no_o absurdity_n in_o scripture_n drive_v we_o from_o it_o how_o soever_o it_o seem_v repugnaunt_a to_o reason_n pag._n 62._o lin_v 20._o the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o truth_n of_o promise_n concessum_fw-la not_o in_o truth_n of_o presence_n pag._n 74._o lin_v 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o paria_fw-la but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n present_v spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o their_o sacrament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o contain_v the_o very_a thing_n ibid._n lin_v 27._o albeit_o in_o a_o sense_n to_o the_o learned_a man_n it_o may_v be_v verify_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o form_n of_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o father_n before_o christ_n nativity_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n pag._n 78._o lin_v 28._o and_o although_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v so_o understand_v of_o some_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o we_o do_v yet_o to_o that_o understanding_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o etc._n etc._n their_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sacrament_n be_v give_v ibidem_fw-la lin_v 36._o and_o although_o that_o willing_a obedience_n be_v end_v and_o perfect_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o it_o continue_v from_o the_o beginning_a yet_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n the_o earnest_n will_v and_o offering_n be_v account_v for_o the_o offering_n in_o deed_n so_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o mystery_n he_o declare_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o same_o will_n that_o he_o say_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v betray_v for_o us._n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 12._o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n in_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n pag._n 82._o lin_v 13._o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n in_o the_o supper_n or_o communion_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n whereof_o malachi_n speak_v pag._n 84._o lin_v 4._o pag._n 88_o lin_v ultima_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o supper_n himself_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o our_o mediator_n so_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o supper_n in_o their_o offering_n of_o laudes_fw-la and_o thanks_n join_v themselves_o with_o their_o head_n christ_n represent_v and_o offer_v he_o pag._n 89._o lin_v 10._o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o sun_n pag._n 92._o lin_v 5._o we_o have_v in_o earth_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o sun_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 7._o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o word_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o invisible_a substance_n pag._n 106._o lin_v 44._o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o proper_a speech_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 35._o carnal_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 50._o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n pag._n 112._o lin_v 8._o and_o pag._n 34._o lin_v 38._o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n carnal_o may_v have_v a_o good_a signification_n pag._n 113._o lin_v 4._o origene_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 114._o lin_v 40._o s._n augustin_n take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v in_o the_o letter_n carnal_o understand_v a_o heinous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o man_n pag._n 116._o lin_v 40._o the_o say_v word_n of_o christ._n except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o the_o unfaythfull_a a_o figure_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v no_o figure_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 48._o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o figure_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n reverent_o to_o cover_v so_o great_a a_o secrecy_n apt_a only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n beleve_v pag._n 117._o lin_v 3._o that_o be_v spiritual_a understanding_n to_o do_v as_o be_v command_v ibid._n lin_v 13._o this_o word_n represent_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o tertullian_n signify_v a_o true_a real_a exhibition_n pag._n 120._o lin_v 27._o and_o pag._n 128._o lin_v 11._o nota._n the_o word_n eucharistia_n can_v not_o be_v well_o english_v pag._n 161._o in_o god_n word_n and_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o christ_n passion_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v make_v participant_a of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o humanity_n exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o food_n so_o as_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n and_o god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o by_o mean_a of_o his_o godhead_n we_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o his_o manhood_n in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o our_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n spiritual_a with_o our_o soul_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v be_v make_v spiritual_a by_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n pag._n 158._o lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n etiam_fw-la in_o baptism_n christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o real_o present_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v there_o pag._n 159._o lin_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o spiritual_a ibidem_fw-la lin_v 16._o to_o understand_v christ_n word_n spiritual_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 34._o our_o perfect_a unity_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o we_o and_o to_o have_v christ_n bodily_a &_o natural_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o manhood_n pag._n 166._o lin_v 32._o by_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v natural_o in_o us._n concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 45._o etc._n etc._n christ_n dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v corporal_o in_o he_o concessum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la lin_v 35._o christ_n flesh_n be_v very_o spiritual_a and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n deliver_v unto_o us._n pag._n 167._o lin_v 12._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 243._o lin_v 28._o and_o pag._n 295._o lin_v 33._o etiam_fw-la christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o natural_o for_o the_o natural_a communication_n of_o our_o body_n and_o he_o pag._n 167._o lin_v 19_o concessum_fw-la when_o christ_n unite_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o man_n which_o he_o do_v geve_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o worthy_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o corporal_o pag._n 172._o lin_v 27._o in_o baptism_n man_n soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o blood_n christ_n godhead_n present_v there_o without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o baptism_n our_o unity_n with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n only_o in_o the_o virtue_n &_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 2._o and._n 16._o in_o baptism_n our_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v spiritual_a but_o not_o our_o body_n in_o deed_n but_o in_o hope_n only_o pag._n 181._o lin_v 6._o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n manhood_n by_o his_o divinity_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n
we_o be_v in_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o by_o his_o glorify_a flesh_n make_v partaker_n also_o of_o his_o divinity_n pag._n 181._o lin_v 8._o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n concessum_fw-la be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o flesh_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 26._o 351._o lin_v 19_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n humanity_n and_o godhead_n be_v real_o present_a and_o in_o baptism_n his_o godhead_n with_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v not_o require_v any_o real_a presence_n thereof_o pag._n 191._o lin_v 35._o spirit_n and_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o naughty_a man_n although_o for_o their_o malice_n it_o tarry_v not_o pag._n 211._o lin_v 17._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a but_o true_a and_o proper_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n pag._n 9_o lin_v 1._o pag._n 257._o lin_v 1._o and._n 14._o marcus_n antonius_n fol._n 24._o fa._n 1._o all_o the_o name_a of_o bread_n by_o christ_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o sanctification_n and_o not_o after_o pag._n 258._o lin_v 15._o when_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o material_a bread_n pag._n 258._o lin_v 7._o no_o man_n know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cheese_n and_o ale_n pag._n 271._o lin_v 39_o pag._n 272._o lin_v 23._o pag._n 339._o lin_v 33._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a part_n of_o bread_n the_o outward_a kind_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n a_o true_a sensible_a part_n of_o bread_n bread_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n the_o matter_n of_o bread_n the_o visible_a matter_n of_o bread_n not_o that_o it_o be_v property_n bread_n but_o after_o the_o common_a speech_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n pag._n 272._o lin_v 16._o and_o pag._n 273._o lin_v 25._o pag._n 283._o lin_v 11._o and_o pag._n 289._o lin_v 31._o and._n 290._o lin_v 7._o and._n 292._o lin_v 16._o and_o pag._n 396._o lin_v 43._o etc._n etc._n and._n 305._o lin_v 44._o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n .243_o lin_v 45._o pag._n 359._o lin_v 22._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n do_v corrupt_a putrify_v and_o nourish_v pag._n 273._o lin_v 30._o pag._n 290._o lin_v 7._o and_o pag._n 296._o lin_v 48._o and_o pag._n 358._o lin_v 28._o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o own_o nature_n neither_o visible_a nor_o palpable_a pag._n 273._o lin_v 40._o in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o soul_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 10._o the_o soul_n only_o of_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la the_o soul_n only_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 286._o lin_v 23._o it_o be_v call_v meat_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a visible_a matter_n pag._n 290._o lin_v 9_o as_o real_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n so_o real_o and_o so_o true_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 296._o lin_v 5._o and_o pag._n 396._o lin_v 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v before_o the_o perception_n pag._n 396._o lin_v 32._o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n order_v to_o feed_v we_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o nature_n earthly_a and_o celestial_a the_o visible_a matter_n of_o the_o earthly_a creature_n in_o his_o property_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o use_n of_o signification_n be_v necessary_o require_v pag._n 310._o lin_v 44.48_o this_o say_n of_o gelasius_n the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v there_o still_o may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o last_o and_o nature_n he_o take_v for_o the_o propriety_n pag._n 310._o lin_v 50._o theodoret_n saying_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o substance_n after_o the_o common_a capacity_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v true_o in_o learning_n understand_v a_o inward_a invisible_a and_o not_o palpable_a nature_n pag._n 321._o lin_v 2._o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n fulfil_v this_o promise_n panis_n quem_fw-la ego_fw-la dabo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 329._o lin_v 25._o accident_n in_o common_a understanding_n be_v call_v substaunce_n pag._n 339._o lin_v 31._o in_o common_a bread_n the_o substance_n be_v not_o break_v at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la lin_v 39_o accident_n be_v break_v without_o substance_n pag._n 339._o lin_v 6._o etc._n etc._n all_o alteration_n be_v in_o accident_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o accident_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o new_a accident_n pag._n 355._o lin_v 4._o substance_n in_o theodorete_n signify_v the_o outward_a visible_a nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accident_n pag._n 359._o lin_v 20._o one_o thing_n be_v but_o one_o substance_n save_v only_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n pag._n 359._o lin_v 41._o baptism_n be_v not_o wonder_v at_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o but_o the_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a creature_n how_o they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v wrought_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n pag._n 366._o lin_v 45._o priest_n do_v offer_v daily_a christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n pag._n 384._o lin_v 26._o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o supper_n pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 27._o otherwise_o than_o christ_n do_v can_v not_o be_v now_o do_v pag._n 384._o lin_v 28._o the_o daily_a offering_n by_o the_o priest_n be_v daily_o offer_v for_o sin_n because_o we_o daily_o fall_v pag._n eadem_fw-la lin_v 30._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v offer_v once_o and_o daily_o to_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a priest_n minister_n to_o our_o invisible_a priest_n offer_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o christ_n church_n pag._n 392._o lin_v 46._o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o atcheve_fw-mi life_n unto_o us._n pag._n 390._o lin_v 46._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o body_n be_v offer_v daily_o upon_o on_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o offering_n be_v not_o daily_o that_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o daily_a offering_n be_v without_o bloudshede_v and_o be_v term_v so_o to_o signify_v that_o bloudshede_n once_o do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a pag._n 391._o lin_v 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propitiatory_a pag._n 391._o lin_v 8._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n geve_v life_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 8._o our_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanks_n geve_v can_v not_o be_v say_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a sacrifice_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n ibidem_fw-la lin_v 10._o certain_a godly_a and_o fruitful_a letter_n of_o d._n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n ¶_o a_o letter_n to_o queen_n mary_n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v my_o presumption_n that_o i_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o write_v to_o your_o highness_n but_o very_a necessity_n constrain_v i_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v know_v my_o mind_n rather_o by_o my_o own_o writing_n then_o by_o other_o man_n report_n so_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o saturday_n be_v the_o 7._o day_n of_o this_o month_n i_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v at_o rome_n the_o lxxx_o day_n after_o there_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o matter_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o i_o upon_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n and_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n which_o matter_n the_o thursday_n follow_v be_v object_v against_o i_o by_o doctor_n martin_n and_o doctor_n story_n your_o majesty_n proctor_n before_o the_o bishop_n of_o bloucester_n sit_v in_o judgement_n by_o commission_n from_o rome_n he_o but_o alas_o it_o can_v not_o but_o greve_v the_o hart_n of_o any_o natural_a subject_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o his_o own_o realm_n and_o special_o before_o a_o outward_a judge_n or_o by_o authority_n come_v from_o any_o person_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n where_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n as_o if_o they_o be_v subject_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n shall_v complain_v and_o require_v justice_n at_o a_o stranger_n hand_n against_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v already_o condemn_v to_o death_n by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o though_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n can_v not_o do_v nor_o have_v justice_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n against_o their_o own_o
pope_n i_o think_v it_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o he_o use_v to_o minister_v to_o prince_n which_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o person_n to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n honour_n law_n land_n and_o privilege_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o your_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o expend_v and_o way_n the_o two_o oath_n together_o to_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o then_o to_o do_v as_o your_o grace_n conscience_n shall_v geve_v you_o for_o i_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o willing_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o offend_v nor_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n for_o nothing_o but_o i_o fear_v i_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o your_o oath_n and_o that_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v inform_v your_o grace_n thorough_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n therein_o and_o if_o your_o majesty_n ponder_v the_o two_o oath_n diligent_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o you_o be_v deceive_v and_o then_o your_o highness_n may_v use_v the_o matter_n as_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o your_o hart_n furthermore_o i_o be_o keep_v here_o from_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n from_o book_n from_o counsel_n from_o pen_n and_o ink_n save_v at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n which_o all_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o my_o case_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o i_o may_v have_v such_o of_o these_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n and_o as_o for_o my_o appearance_n at_o rome_n if_o your_o majesty_n will_v geve_v i_o leave_v i_o will_v appear_v there_o and_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o my_o mouth_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n there_o aswell_o as_o here_o but_o i_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o your_o majesty_n pleasure_n your_o poor_a orator_n t._n c._n ¶_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o most_o humble_a wise_n sue_v unto_o your_o right_a honourable_a lordshyps_n thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archb._n of_o cant._n beseech_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n for_o i_o unto_o the_o queen_n highness_n for_o her_o mercy_n &_o pardon_n some_o of_o you_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v i_o be_v bring_v and_o train_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o &_o what_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o honour_n furthermore_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyps_n that_o upon_o monday_n tuesday_n and_o wednisday_n last_o pass_v be_v open_a disputation_n here_o in_o oxford_n against_o i_o one_o m._n ridley_n and_o m._n latymer_n in_o three_o matter_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n second_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o thyrd_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n how_o the_o other_o two_o be_v use_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v for_o we_o be_v separate_v so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o know_v what_o the_o other_o say_v nor_o how_o they_o be_v order_v but_o as_o concern_v myself_o i_o can_v report_v that_o i_o never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o confuse_a disputation_n in_o all_o my_o life_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o dispute_v against_o i_o yet_o every_o man_n speak_v his_o mind_n and_o bring_v forth_o what_o he_o like_v without_o order_n and_o such_o haste_n be_v make_v that_o no_o answer_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o be_v give_v full_o to_o any_o argument_n &_o in_o such_o weighty_a &_o large_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o disputation_n must_v needs_o be_v end_v in_o one_o day_n which_o can_v scant_o well_o be_v end_v in_o three_o month_n and_o when_o we_o have_v answer_v they_o than_o they_o will_v not_o appoint_v we_o one_o day_n to_o bring_v forth_o our_o proof_n that_o they_o may_v answer_v we_o again_o be_v require_v of_o i_o thereunto_o whereas_o i_o myself_o have_v more_o to_o say_v then_o can_v be_v well_o discuss_v in_o xx_o day_n the_o mean_n to_o resolve_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v to_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o all_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o then_o they_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v but_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v we_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o either_o they_o fear_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v we_o or_o else_o as_o by_o their_o haste_n may_v well_o appear_v they_o come_v not_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o condemn_v we_o in_o post_n have_v not_o before_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v thorough_o try_v and_o hear_v for_o in_o all_o have_v we_o be_v all_o three_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n upon_o friday_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o lordshyppe_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o indifferent_a handle_n of_o matter_n delay_n leave_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o unto_o your_o wisdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o lordshyppe_n to_o remember_v i_o a_o poor_a prisoner_n unto_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o i_o shall_v pray_v as_o i_o do_v daily_o to_o god_n for_o the_o long_a preservation_n of_o your_o good_a lordshyppe_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o felicity_n ¶_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o mass_n again_o at_o canterbury_n as_o the_o devil_n christ_n ancient_a adversary_n be_v a_o liar_n &_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v even_o so_o have_v he_o stir_v up_o his_o servant_n and_o member_n to_o persecute_v christ_n &_o his_o true_a word_n and_o religion_n with_o lie_v which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o do_v most_o earnest_o at_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o prince_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o sing_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n reform_v some_o thing_n therein_o in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n take_v the_o same_o whole_a away_o for_o the_o manifold_a error_n and_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o christ_n holy_a supper_n accord_v to_o christ_n own_o institution_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v the_o same_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o by_o lie_v to_o overthrow_v the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n and_o to_o restore_v his_o latin_a satisfactory_a mass_n a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o devise_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o more_o easy_o to_o pass_v some_o have_v abuse_v the_o name_n of_o i_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brute_v abroad_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o the_o mass_n at_o canterbury_n and_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n and_o also_o that_o i_o offer_v to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n and_o at_o paul_n church_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o where_o and_o although_o i_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v these_o xx_o year_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v evil_a report_n and_o lie_v and_o have_v be_v much_o greve_v thereat_o but_o have_v bear_v all_o thing_n quiet_o yet_o when_o untrue_a report_n and_o lie_v turn_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o god_n truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v wherefore_o these_o be_v to_o signify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a flatter_a lie_v &_o dissemble_a monk_n which_o cause_v mass_n to_o be_v set_v up_o there_o without_o my_o advice_n or_o counsel_n reddat_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o for_o offer_v myself_o to_o say_v mass_n before_o the_o queen_n highness_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n i_o never_o do_v it_o as_o her_o grace_n well_o know_v but_o if_o her_o grace_n give_v i_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o all_o that_o will_v say_v the_o contrary_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o most_o innocent_a and_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o vj._n in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o order_n which_o our_o sovereign_a christ_n do_v both_o observe_v and_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o which_o his_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n use_v many_o year_n whereas_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o only_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primative_a church_n but_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o contain_v many_o horrible_a abuse_n in_o it_o and_o although_o many_o unlearned_a and_o malicious_a do_v report_n that_o m._n peter_n martyr_n be_v unlearned_a yet_o if_o the_o queen_n highness_n will_v grant_v thereunto_o i_o with_o
faith_n to_o snare_v they_o rather_o they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o what_o skill_v that_o to_o the_o papist_n how_o many_o man_n perish_v papa_n which_o seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o pope_n who_o they_o say_v no_o man_n can_v find_v fault_n withal_o for_o though_o he_o neither_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n nor_o of_o his_o christian_a brother_n but_o draw_v innumerable_a people_n captive_a with_o he_o into_o hell_n yet_o say_v the_o papist_n no_o man_n may_v reprehend_v he_o nor_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o so_o do_v author_n and_o where_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o school_n author_n who_o before_o you_o note_v for_o boaster_n what_o soberness_n and_o devotion_n be_v in_o they_o be_v all_o in_o manner_n monk_n and_o friar_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o do_v know_v whereof_o you_o be_v none_o for_o the_o devotion_n that_o they_o have_v be_v to_o their_o god_n that_o create_v they_o which_o be_v their_o pope_n by_o contention_n sophistication_n and_o all_o subtle_a mean_n they_o can_v devise_v by_o their_o wit_n or_o learning_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v whatsoever_o oracle_n come_v out_o of_o their_o god_n mouth_n they_o set_v up_o their_o antichrist_n direct_o against_o christ_n and_o yet_o under_o pretence_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a give_v he_o power_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o in_o hell_n and_o be_v not_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o the_o real_a and_o sensual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v beleve_v trow_v you_o see_v that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o god_n mouth_n &_o be_v set_v abroad_o by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o simple_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o visible_a form_n and_o substance_n be_v transubstantiate_v doctrine_n and_o yet_o accident_n remain_v a_o plain_a doctrine_n be_v you_o assure_v which_o you_o confess_v yourself_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a people_n understand_v not_o nor_o yourself_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o where_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o catholic_a christian_n faith_n be_v most_o plain_a clear_a and_o comfortable_a without_o any_o difficulty_n scruple_n or_o doubt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n in_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n be_v our_o life_n strengthâ—_n food_n and_o sustenance_n who_o by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o daily_o nourish_v and_o increase_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o token_n hereof_o he_o have_v prepare_v bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a of_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o say_a death_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a feed_n nourish_a increase_a and_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v thereby_o which_o benefit_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exhibit_v and_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o worthy_o receive_v the_o say_v holy_a supper_n this_o the_o husbandman_n at_o his_o plough_n the_o weaver_n at_o his_o loin_n and_o the_o wife_n at_o her_o rock_n can_v remember_v and_o geve_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o consent_n whole_o of_o all_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a doctor_n howsoever_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o pastime_n put_v vyser_n upon_o the_o say_a doctor_n and_o disguise_v they_o in_o other_o coat_n make_v a_o play_n and_o mock_v of_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o absurdity_n second_o these_o transubstantiatour_n do_v say_v contrary_a to_o all_o learning_n that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v hang_v alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o foolish_o winchester_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n show_v diverse_a man_n say_n in_o discussion_n as_o they_o can_v of_o this_o mystery_n tell_v what_o some_o say_v that_o have_v rather_o say_v somewhat_o then_o nothing_o which_o this_o author_n rehearse_v as_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o make_v no_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n so_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o mystery_n to_o exéede_v our_o capacity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v stay_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o remain_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n be_v without_o difficulty_n beleve_v of_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n who_o divine_a body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mystery_n that_o any_o one_o man_n say_v who_o saying_n be_v not_o as_o a_o full_a determination_n approve_v if_o that_o man_n shall_v encounter_v with_o this_o author_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o to_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o he_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o utter_v his_o conceit_n fond_o then_o of_o a_o malice_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n this_o author_n so_o fond_o to_o improve_v his_o say_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v appose_v this_o author_n in_o learning_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v understand_v fiat_n lux_fw-la in_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o light_n stay_v that_o be_v then_o create_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o peruse_v the_o other_o difference_n caunterbury_n the_o doctrine_n that_o even_o now_o be_v so_o simple_a and_o plain_a be_v now_o again_o wax_v so_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n that_o learned_a man_n in_o discuss_v thereof_o as_o they_o can_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v rather_o some_o thing_n than_o nothing_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o better_a to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o then_o to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o true_a or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n say_v in_o this_o point_n vary_v from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o other_o papist_n why_o be_v not_o this_o his_o error_n reject_v among_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o common_o hold_v and_o why_o do_v yourself_o after_o approve_v the_o same_o say_n of_o the_o master_n as_o a_o thing_n believe_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o accident_n be_v stay_v without_o their_o natural_a substance_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v of_o you_o wherein_o they_o be_v stay_v see_v they_o be_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o air_n as_o in_o their_o substance_n nor_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o either_o you_o must_v appoint_v some_o other_o stay_v for_o they_o or_o else_o grant_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o hang_fw-mi alone_o in_o the_o air_n without_o any_o substance_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v and_o either_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o in_o this_o place_n you_o speak_v so_o diffuse_o or_o else_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o master_n speak_v and_o yourself_o have_v here_o affirm_v you_o call_v it_o a_o tolerable_a conceit_n fond_o utter_v and_o where_o as_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o accident_n you_o ask_v wherein_o the_o light_n be_v stay_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a opposall_n and_o soon_o answer_v unto_o for_o first_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o after_o make_v light_n which_o be_v stay_v in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v now_o although_o not_o divide_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v after_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o absurdity_n three_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o real_o corporal_o and_o natural_o present_a without_o any_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o papist_n make_v accident_n to_o be_v without_o substance_n and_o substance_n to_o be_v without_o accident_n winchester_n how_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o circumstance_n present_a no_o man_n can_v define_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o therefore_o real_o present_a corporal_o also_o and_o natural_o natural_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n present_a and_o not_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v spiritual_a exceed_v our_o capacity_n and_o therefore_o therein_o without_o draw_v away_o accident_n or_o add_v we_o believe_v simp_o the_o truth_n howesoever_o it_o like_v this_o author_n without_o the_o book_n to_o term_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o substance_n without_o accident_n and_o accident_n without_o substance_n which_o perplexity_n in_o word_n can_v not_o jest_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o catholic_a belief_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o author_n part_v nothing_o but_o jest_n with_o a_o wrong_a surmise_n and_o supposal_n as_o